to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n those_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o our_o and_o other_o man_n salvation_n let_v these_o suffice_v for_o declaration_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n let_v we_o know_v it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o same_o exercise_n which_o they_o sometime_o be_v give_v unto_o let_v the_o end_n of_o they_o all_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o who_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o bring_v unto_o christ_n for_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v favour_n and_o authority_n amongst_o man_n and_o shall_v receive_v plenteous_a fruit_n of_o our_o travail_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o third_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o twenty_o homely_a peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n and_o a_o certain_a man_n that_o be_v halt_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n be_v bring_v who_o they_o lay_v daily_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v call_v beautiful_a to_o ask_v alm_n of_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n when_o he_o see_v peter_n and_o john_n that_o they_o will_v go_v into_o the_o temple_n he_o desire_v to_o receive_v a_o alm_n and_o peter_n fasten_v his_o eye_n on_o he_o with_o john_n and_o say_v look_v on_o we_o and_o he_o give_v heed_n unto_o they_o trust_v to_o receive_v something_o of_o they_o then_o say_v peter_n silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o such_o as_o i_o have_v give_v i_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n arise_v up_o and_o walk_v and_o he_o take_v he_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o immediate_o his_o foot_n and_o ankle_n bone_n receive_v strength_n and_o he_o spring_v stand_v and_o walk_v and_o enter_v with_o they_o into_o the_o temple_n walk_v and_o leap_v and_o praise_v god._n we_o have_v perceive_v in_o the_o sermon_n before_o go_v what_o the_o trade_n success_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v this_o thing_n of_o all_o other_o be_v notable_a that_o the_o faithful_a grow_v in_o favour_n and_o authority_n with_o many_o man_n and_o cause_v the_o wicked_a to_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o among_o other_o thing_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o many_o and_o diverse_a miracle_n which_o luke_n say_v the_o apostle_n do_v wherefore_o out_o of_o a_o number_n he_o take_v one_o which_o give_v occasion_n of_o a_o new_a sermon_n by_o the_o which_o peter_n bring_v certain_a thousand_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n now_o because_o this_o be_v so_o singular_a a_o miracle_n it_o be_v meet_v we_o diligent_o discuss_v all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o with_o as_o much_o regard_n as_o luke_n have_v pen_v they_o who_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n than_o he_o describe_v the_o lame_a man_n person_n on_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o last_o of_o all_o show_v what_o success_n follow_v of_o the_o miracle_n and_o what_o the_o lame_a man_n do_v after_o he_o be_v heal_v miracle_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n about_o the_o nine_o hour_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o what_o time_n this_o lame_a man_n be_v bring_v thither_o to_o ask_v alm_n of_o the_o people_n the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n with_o they_o be_v three_o a_o clock_n at_o the_o after_o noon_n with_o we_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o that_o we_o say_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n touch_v the_o count_a of_o hour_n he_o call_v it_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v certain_a appoint_v hour_n when_o they_o make_v their_o public_a prayer_n as_o may_v be_v see_v as_o well_o otherwheres_o as_o also_o in_o daniel_n the_o six_o chapter_n and_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o law_n the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n which_o no_o man_n be_v in_o his_o wit_n 28._o will_v say_v be_v do_v without_o prayer_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o midday_n or_o noon_n which_o also_o be_v appoint_v for_o prayer_n we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n where_o peter_n at_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v in_o simon_n the_o tanner_n house_n go_v into_o the_o upper_a story_n thereof_o to_o pray_v and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o the_o scripture_n make_v such_o diligent_a mention_n of_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n for_o first_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o begin_v finish_v and_o end_v all_o our_o do_n with_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n because_o without_o his_o help_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o accomplish_v any_o thing_n well_o for_o as_o solomon_n say_v a_o man_n devise_v a_o way_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o order_v his_o go_n 16._o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n sharp_o reprove_v they_o which_o without_o respect_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o deliberate_a and_o appoint_v their_o matter_n 4._o as_o though_o the_o success_n of_o they_o depend_v of_o their_o own_o power_n also_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o discipline_v be_v needful_a in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o which_o as_o paul_n say_v all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n we_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n in_o every_o place_n to_o lift_v up_o pure_a and_o clean_a hand_n unto_o god_n when_o and_o where_o we_o have_v need_n of_o his_o help_n and_o that_o he_o may_v hear_v we_o yet_o because_o christ_n have_v commend_v unto_o we_o public_a prayer_n by_o a_o peculiar_a promise_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n and_o consideration_n thereof_o and_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n to_o refrain_v from_o the_o holy_a congregation_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v institute_v long_o ago_o for_o doctrine_n and_o prayer_n sake_n and_o though_o many_o thing_n afterward_o grow_v into_o superstition_n yet_o ought_v that_o to_o be_v no_o impediment_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o superstition_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o primitive_a and_o lawful_a use_n to_o be_v restore_v now_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o jangle_a of_o bell_n whereby_o we_o be_v call_v in_o the_o morning_n at_o noon_n and_o at_o evening_n to_o prayer_n the_o superstitious_a usage_n whereof_o many_o accuse_v but_o very_o few_o travail_n to_o have_v the_o solemn_a hour_n of_o prayer_n as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o use_v to_o be_v restore_v the_o apostle_n be_v special_o to_o be_v mark_v who_o say_v luke_n go_v into_o the_o church_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n sake_n that_o then_o be_v offer_v as_o be_v heretofore_o declare_v but_o because_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o pray_v and_o also_o hope_v to_o find_v some_o occasion_n whereby_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o they_o will_v not_o because_o of_o the_o peevish_a superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o easy_o may_v be_v correct_v leave_v their_o duty_n undo_v and_o let_v slip_v such_o a_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a who_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v all_o manner_n of_o occasion_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o christ_n bind_v we_o hereunto_o for_o as_o he_o intermit_v nothing_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n so_o must_v not_o we_o fail_v of_o our_o duty_n in_o enlarge_a the_o bound_n and_o border_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 11._o this_o cause_v paul_n to_o think_v the_o weight_n and_o care_n of_o all_o congregation_n lie_v on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o attempt_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o yllwiller_n 1._o because_o he_o perceive_v they_o serve_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a therefore_o of_o our_o negligence_n and_o sloth_n who_o like_a sluggard_n to_o say_v no_o worse_a do_v daily_o let_v pass_v the_o occasion_n that_o the_o lord_n offer_v we_o and_o here_o chief_o have_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n place_n 48._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o second_o luke_n diligent_o describe_v the_o lame_a man_n person_n man._n on_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v afterward_o wrought_v in_o which_o description_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o
let_v we_o likewise_o be_v encourage_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o promise_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o forget_v with_o god_n but_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n 5._o a_o most_o plenteous_a reward_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o world_n shall_v not_o escape_v scot_n free_a for_o their_o shameless_a slander_a but_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v enforce_v with_o extreme_a misery_n to_o abide_v the_o horrible_a destruction_n of_o their_o city_n and_o nation_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v have_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o so_o this_o be_v always_o find_v true_a that_o they_o shall_v feel_v the_o smart_n of_o deed_n that_o will_v not_o be_v amend_v by_o word_n and_o disdain_n to_o be_v threaten_v afraid_a but_o what_o say_v steven_n in_o all_o this_o ado_n which_o be_v snatch_v at_o of_o every_o one_o like_o a_o sheep_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o sort_n of_o wolf_n be_v he_o dismay_v with_o fear_n bewray_v he_o his_o fear_n of_o heart_n with_o paleness_n of_o face_n or_o tremble_v nay_o rather_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n with_o great_a boldness_n and_o liberty_n and_o sharp_o reprehend_v their_o impiety_n and_o incurable_a contend_v with_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v ascribe_v his_o say_n unto_o rail_v it_o be_v declare_v that_o there_o shine_v in_o his_o countenance_n a_o token_n of_o a_o courageous_a mind_n and_o conscience_n rejoice_v in_o christ_n for_o where_o the_o judge_n as_o be_v oft_o time_n see_v earnest_o countenance_v he_o they_o see_v his_o face_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n this_o i_o think_v be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o a_o unaccustomed_a and_o more_o than_o humane_a brightness_n wherewith_o god_n will_v dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v perceive_v that_o such_o as_o he_o be_v fear_v they_o not_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n steven_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n have_v some_o incredible_a comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n rise_v in_o his_o mind_n furthermore_o god_n give_v he_o herein_o a_o token_n or_o taste_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v through_o the_o hope_n whereof_o they_o may_v overcome_v all_o adversity_n that_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o name_n example_n whereof_o we_o have_v many_o in_o the_o history_n of_o martyr_n amongst_o the_o which_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v not_o far_o from_o we_o above_o thirty_o year_n past_a be_v worthy_a for_o ever_o to_o be_v remember_v a_o certain_a husbandman_n of_o the_o country_n for_o his_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o where_o before_o while_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n he_o have_v show_v many_o token_n of_o a_o christian_n stowtenesse_n yet_o the_o near_a his_o death_n approach_v the_o more_o evident_a the_o same_o appear_v for_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o gybet_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v let_v down_o into_o the_o fire_n he_o say_v aloud_o religion_n that_o he_o will_v fain_o speak_v to_o the_o justice_n ear_n he_o die_v to_o who_o when_o he_o come_v though_o the_o justice_n use_v many_o delay_n to_o put_v he_o of_o he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a sir_n quoth_v he_o you_o have_v this_o day_n condemn_v i_o to_o be_v burn_v for_o heresy_n howbeit_o though_o i_o confess_v myself_o a_o sinner_n yet_o i_o acknowledge_v no_o crime_n of_o heresy_n in_o i_o for_o i_o profess_v and_o embrace_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o so_o recite_v the_o article_n thereof_o now_o good_a sir_n say_v he_o i_o crave_v this_o last_o boon_n or_o petition_n of_o you_o that_o you_o will_v lay_v your_o hand_n first_o on_o my_o heart_n and_o then_o on_o your_o own_o and_o so_o testify_v unfeigned_o unto_o this_o people_n here_o stand_v about_o whether_o your_o heart_n or_o i_o quake_v and_o tremble_v more_o for_o fear_n i_o true_o with_o cheerful_a heart_n haste_n unto_o christ_n in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v now_o of_o what_o mind_n and_o opinion_n you_o be_v see_v you_o to_o it_o the_o judge_n have_v never_o a_o word_n to_o say_v but_o bid_v haste_v the_o execution_n so_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v perceive_v more_o pensiveness_n in_o his_o countenance_n than_o in_o the_o martyr_n this_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o even_o then_o it_o most_o comfort_v and_o cheer_v our_o heart_n when_o all_o thing_n seem_v most_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a let_v we_o therefore_o labour_v to_o keep_v this_o faith_n with_o all_o diligence_n that_o have_v pass_v the_o race_n of_o this_o life_n and_o gulf_n of_o persecution_n with_o merry_a mind_n and_o cheerful_a conscience_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o glory_n in_o heaven_n promise_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o seven_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o xliij_o homely_a than_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v it_o even_o so_o but_o he_o say_v you_o man_n and_o brethren_n harken_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n appear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o mesopotamia_n before_o he_o dwell_v in_o charran_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v out_o from_o thy_o country_n and_o from_o thy_o kindred_n and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o then_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldey_n and_o dwell_v in_o charran_n and_o from_o thence_o after_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a he_o bring_v he_o into_o this_o land_n in_o the_o which_o you_o now_o dwell_v we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o bless_a martyr_n steven_n be_v accuse_v of_o his_o enemy_n through_o false_a witness_n that_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n &_o of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n &_o how_o he_o threaten_v both_o the_o city_n &_o the_o temple_n with_o destruction_n these_o thing_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v understand_v how_o the_o first_o martyr_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n in_o the_o beginning_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o other_o afterward_o be_v oppress_v with_o false_a accusation_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v learn_v hereby_o what_o case_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o truth_n stand_v in_o in_o this_o world_n and_o all_o other_o which_o go_v about_o to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o common_a salvation_n of_o all_o people_n for_o such_o be_v judge_v for_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o public_a tranquillity_n as_o christ_n oftentimes_o admonish_v and_o have_v be_v declare_v long_o sithence_o by_o the_o example_n of_o many_o therefore_o the_o wrong_a judgement_n of_o the_o man_n of_o our_o day_n concern_v the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o truth_n ought_v not_o to_o offend_v any_o man_n whereby_o he_o shall_v listen_v the_o less_o unto_o god_n calling_n but_o because_o we_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o last_o sermon_n and_o at_o divers_a other_o time_n we_o will_v now_o let_v they_o pass_v and_o entreat_v of_o this_o present_a place_n in_o the_o which_o luke_n show_v how_o this_o matter_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o counsel_n and_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o say_v counsel_n he_o demand_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v even_o so_o as_o be_v declare_v by_o steven_n accuser_n yea_o or_o no_o wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o craft_n and_o wiliness_n wherewith_o these_o counterfeit_v bishop_n use_v to_o set_v on_o the_o minister_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o therefore_o do_v he_o ask_v steven_n this_o question_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o answer_v for_o that_o he_o will_v under_o the_o visure_n of_o justice_n deceive_v the_o unwary_a as_o though_o he_o give_v steven_n liberty_n to_o pleat_n and_o defend_v his_o matter_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o for_o as_o yet_o that_o wicked_a decree_n whereby_o they_o have_v forbid_v all_o man_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n stand_v with_o these_o man_n in_o force_n and_o now_o he_o inquire_v not_o touch_v the_o right_a or_o equity_n of_o the_o deed_n but_o simple_o of_o the_o fact_n only_o as_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o sufficient_a accusation_n to_o all_o man_n if_o steven_n shall_v have_v be_v find_v to_o have_v say_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v to_o he_o by_o his_o ungodly_a accuser_n the_o like_a trade_n use_v our_o persecutor_n in_o these_o day_n neither_o begin_v they_o any_o other_o way_n with_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o know_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n
be_v teach_v of_o he_o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n unprofitable_a and_o superfluous_a and_o that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o no_o angelical_a or_o heavenly_a revelation_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o for_o where_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n whosoever_o contemn_v the_o same_o declare_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n oâ—_n the_o say_v for_o why_o shall_v god_n vouchsafe_v to_o teach_v a_o despiser_n of_o his_o order_n after_o a_o new_a sort_n therefore_o this_o say_n of_o paul_n stand_v sure_a 10._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v if_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n again_o that_o say_v of_o christ_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 16._o who_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v neither_o will_v they_o hear_v those_o that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o declare_v their_o salvation_n we_o be_v admonish_v also_o that_o none_o be_v he_o never_o so_o simple_a a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n aught_o to_o be_v despise_v so_o he_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v see_v that_o singular_a vessel_n of_o god_n paul_n be_v send_v to_o ananias_n of_o who_o till_o this_o time_n no_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n but_o stand_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n and_o force_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v who_o god_n send_v to_o we_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v his_o will._n furthermore_o companion_n luke_n enterlace_v among_o these_o premise_n a_o short_a treatise_n of_o paul_n companion_n who_o he_o say_v to_o stand_v amaze_v and_o to_o have_v hear_v a_o voice_n but_o to_o have_v see_v no_o man._n but_o if_o we_o harken_v to_o paul_n declare_v these_o thing_n before_o agrippa_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o also_o in_o the_o beginning_n fall_v down_o and_o albeit_o they_o first_o roâ—e_n again_o yet_o they_o stand_v as_o man_n amaze_v in_o their_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a fear_n they_o be_v put_v in_o luke_n seem_v somewhat_o to_o vary_v from_o paul_n narration_n whereas_o he_o say_v they_o neither_o hear_v the_o voice_n nor_o see_v any_o man_n but_o here_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o these_o thing_n for_o here_o they_o be_v say_v to_o hear_v a_o voice_n because_o they_o hear_v a_o sound_n and_o noise_n and_o it_o be_v say_v they_o hear_v it_o not_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v and_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o or_o else_o that_o that_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o voice_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o paul_n voice_n only_o which_o his_o companion_n hear_v where_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n talk_v with_o paul_n as_o which_o pertain_v not_o to_o they_o and_o thus_o seem_v paul_n word_n to_o mean_v which_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n follow_v and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o see_v very_o a_o light_n and_o be_v afraid_a but_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o i_o in_o this_o place_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v what_o remain_v for_o all_o they_o which_o join_v with_o the_o open_a enemy_n of_o christ_n wicked_a and_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o device_n for_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v servant_n subject_n or_o child_n for_o all_o privilege_n of_o man_n must_v give_v place_n to_o that_o obedience_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bind_v we_o to_o he_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o say_n shall_v remain_v firm_a and_o sure_a for_o ever_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n therefore_o as_o many_o as_o for_o favour_n of_o man_n forget_v the_o duty_n they_o owe_v unto_o god_n deserve_v to_o perish_v with_o they_o who_o they_o have_v love_v more_o than_o god_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o if_o we_o can_v so_o do_v at_o leastwise_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o allow_v not_o their_o wicked_a enterprise_n with_o our_o consent_n nor_o defend_v they_o with_o our_o authority_n the_o fable_n of_o the_o stork_n take_v among_o the_o crane_n be_v well_o know_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o the_o husbandman_n kill_v plead_v her_o innocence_n all_o in_o vain_a because_o she_o be_v take_v among_o the_o crane_n that_o crop_v and_o eat_v down_o his_o corn_n and_o paul_n in_o another_o place_n pronounce_v they_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n that_o not_o only_o do_v evil_a but_o which_o also_o consent_n to_o evil_n 1._o which_o thing_n if_o we_o in_o these_o day_n will_v consider_v we_o shall_v less_o marvel_v at_o the_o manifold_a misery_n of_o our_o time_n for_o all_o man_n be_v faulty_a in_o contemn_v and_o oppress_v the_o gospel_n whereas_o one_o sort_n cruel_o persecute_v it_o another_o sort_n busy_o seek_v the_o friendship_n and_o league_n of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o other_o stand_v idle_o look_v on_o and_o suffer_v those_o to_o be_v punish_v and_o oppress_v who_o they_o ought_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o paul_n who_o state_n luke_n now_o describe_v and_o first_o he_o say_v he_o rise_v up_o condition_n whereas_o christ_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o power_n so_o to_o do_v he_o add_v that_o when_o he_o have_v open_v his_o eye_n he_o see_v nothing_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n wherefore_o he_o come_v to_o damascus_n lead_v by_o his_o companion_n where_o he_o remain_v whole_a three_o day_n and_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v all_o the_o while_n all_o these_o be_v no_o small_a token_n of_o a_o great_a fear_n he_o be_v strike_v in_o both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n that_o that_o some_o tell_v here_o of_o paul_n be_v take_v into_o paradyse_n we_o leave_v as_o uncertain_a because_o we_o will_v not_o seem_v over_o bold_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n 1_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o shall_v suffice_v that_o we_o mark_v how_o god_n use_v to_o defeat_v the_o device_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o turn_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n the_o thing_n they_o procure_v against_o his_o faithful_a servant_n paul_n unto_o diverse_a other_o seem_v till_o this_o time_n to_o see_v more_o than_o other_o as_o who_o have_v profit_v more_o than_o many_o of_o his_o fellow_n as_o himself_o testify_v otherwheres_o but_o now_o he_o be_v blind_a both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n until_o he_o be_v illuminate_v of_o god_n he_o come_v accompany_v with_o his_o train_n of_o companion_n and_o servant_n who_o he_o have_v pick_v out_o to_o the_o end_n to_o bring_v the_o christian_n bind_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o himself_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o more_o than_o captive_a and_o bind_v albina_n so_o it_o be_v very_o like_v he_o will_v have_v bring_v many_o to_o famine_n and_o poverty_n but_o now_o he_o suffer_v famine_n three_o day_n together_o and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v there_o be_v like_o ensample_n everywhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o we_o see_v balaam_n and_o balaac_n delude_v while_o they_o heap_v blessing_n upon_o the_o israelite_n who_o they_o mind_v with_o curse_n to_o overwhelm_v so_o the_o egyptian_n thrust_v they_o out_o of_o their_o country_n lade_v with_o their_o own_o treasure_n who_o they_o mean_v to_o oppress_v with_o perpetual_a bondage_n so_o saul_n minister_v unto_o david_n every_o day_n matter_n of_o great_a glory_n while_o he_o seek_v his_o destruction_n hereunto_o be_v the_o story_n of_o haman_n and_o mardocheus_n to_o be_v refer_v with_o infinite_a other_o which_o confirm_v the_o say_n of_o david_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n from_o heaven_n laugh_v at_o his_o enemy_n device_n 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o threaten_n and_o enterprise_n of_o any_o of_o his_o enemy_n let_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o by_o faithful_a obedience_n that_o we_o may_v hereafter_o be_v heir_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxv_o homely_a and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a disciple_n at_o damascus_n name_v ananias_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n ananias_n and_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o here_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o street_n which_o be_v call_v straight_o and_o seek_v in_o the_o house_n of_o judas_n after_o one_o call_v saul_n of_o
and_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o proceed_n of_o these_o day_n herewith_o we_o shall_v find_v but_o a_o few_o token_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o a_o great_a number_n convey_v away_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dishonest_o make_v havoc_n of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v very_o few_o or_o none_o which_o of_o their_o own_o good_n will_v exercise_v christian_n contribution_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o which_o will_v abuse_v public_a calamity_n to_o their_o private_a commodity_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o best_a man_n will_v not_o relieve_v the_o need_n of_o the_o poor_a before_o he_o see_v he_o bring_v to_o extreme_a beggary_n &_o be_v compel_v to_o go_v from_o door_n to_o door_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v be_v inflame_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o charity_n that_o we_o may_v by_o our_o work_n be_v know_v for_o christian_n at_o that_o day_n when_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lxxxij_o homely_a at_o the_o same_o time_n herode_fw-la the_o king_n stretch_v forâ—h_v his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o congregation_n and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o because_o he_o see_v that_o it_o please_v the_o jew_n he_o proceed_v far_o and_o take_v peter_n also_o then_o be_v the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v catch_v he_o he_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n also_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o four_o quaternion_n of_o soldier_n to_o be_v keep_v intend_v after_o easter_n to_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o people_n and_o peter_n be_v keep_v in_o prison_n but_o prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v of_o the_o congregation_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o before_o this_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n describe_v to_o we_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o priest_n against_o the_o congregation_n which_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v grievous_a and_o horrible_a yet_o the_o persecution_n here_o report_v be_v much_o grievouser_n for_o a_o king_n of_o great_a power_n and_o one_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v the_o beginner_n and_o procurer_n thereof_o and_o whereas_o till_o this_o time_n the_o apostle_n abide_v safe_a and_o untouched_a now_o have_v this_o wicked_a tyrant_n such_o power_n that_o by_o cruel_a death_n he_o make_v away_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o history_n be_v that_o hereby_o we_o shall_v learn_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v mindful_a of_o christ_n admonition_n prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o like_a howbeit_o where_o in_o these_o thing_n there_o appear_v always_o a_o great_a dullness_n of_o our_o nature_n all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o place_n must_v be_v the_o more_o diligent_o consider_v and_o first_o luke_n couple_v this_o present_a history_n dearth_n with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n before_o go_v and_o begin_v his_o narration_n or_o discourse_n of_o the_o time_n for_o where_o he_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o dearth_n foreshow_v by_o agabus_n he_o write_v that_o the_o same_o time_n herode_fw-la begin_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o if_o you_o confer_v this_o place_n with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o shall_v appear_v this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o herode_fw-la a_o little_a before_o he_o end_v his_o life_n at_o caesarea_n by_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o cast_v the_o time_n according_a to_o history_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o last_o year_n of_o herode_fw-la fall_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n what_o time_n the_o hystoriens_n say_v that_o this_o dearth_n reign_v there_o come_v two_o most_o grievous_a calamity_n dearth_n and_o persecution_n together_o each_o of_o which_o seem_v intolerable_a to_o the_o congregation_n this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v of_o we_o because_o god_n suffer_v his_o church_n with_o so_o many_o affliction_n to_o be_v try_v and_o exercise_v for_o god_n which_o a_o little_a before_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o at_o antiochia_n and_o other_o to_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o their_o liberality_n suffer_v now_o the_o furious_a blast_n of_o this_o wicked_a king_n to_o rise_v against_o they_o but_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o here_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o there_o be_v infynit_v example_n of_o this_o sort_n we_o read_v of_o abraham_n how_o when_o at_o god_n calling_n he_o have_v forsake_v his_o native_a country_n and_o be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n 12._o he_o be_v drive_v from_o thence_o by_o famine_n and_o enforce_v to_o fly_v into_o egypt_n isaac_n his_o son_n find_v the_o like_a trouble_n sustain_v great_a want_n of_o victual_n 26._o among_o the_o envious_a nation_n of_o the_o chanaanite_n so_o we_o read_v that_o joseph_n have_v lose_v his_o liberty_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o like_v also_o to_o lose_v his_o life_n 37.39_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o jacob_n his_o father_n which_o be_v still_o enure_v with_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n insomuch_o that_o even_o in_o his_o extreme_a age_n 47._o he_o confess_v before_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o have_v lead_v the_o more_o part_n of_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n in_o trouble_n and_o care_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v consider_v and_o weigh_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n estate_n as_o well_o in_o egypt_n as_o in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o shall_v see_v continual_a travail_n and_o as_o it_o be_v fresh_a flood_n of_o affliction_n flow_v by_o course_n and_o that_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n now_o prove_v come_v to_o pass_v also_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o any_o better_a in_o these_o day_n 21._o than_o the_o oracle_n of_o christ_n declare_v shall_v be_v about_o the_o last_o day_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v exercise_v with_o famine_n plague_n war_n &_o persecution_n in_o all_o part_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o unto_o patience_n that_o when_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v we_o may_v consider_v how_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n 11._o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o irrepentaunt_a world_n here_o also_o be_v the_o error_n of_o they_o confute_v which_o judge_v of_o religion_n and_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o world_n as_o though_o the_o city_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v on_o earth_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o show_v how_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n second_o luke_n name_v the_o author_n of_o this_o persecution_n persecution_n and_o write_v that_o it_o be_v herode_fw-la by_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o galiley_n and_o jury_n be_v common_o call_v herodes_n very_o of_o that_o famous_a and_o great_a herode_fw-la which_o be_v a_o alliant_a first_o obtain_v to_o be_v king_n of_o jury_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o of_o who_o luke_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v agrippa_n nephew_n to_o this_o great_a herode_fw-la by_o aristobulus_n his_o son_n who_o death_n josephus_n in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o luke_n describe_v in_o the_o xxix_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n and_o vij_o chapter_n this_o herode_fw-la be_v both_o a_o most_o mighty_a prince_n and_o a_o crafty_a for_o after_o he_o be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o caius_n caesar_n where_o tiberius_n have_v put_v he_o part_n because_o of_o his_o overmuch_o familiarity_n with_o caius_n and_o be_v declare_v king_n of_o the_o tetrarchy_n of_o philip_n and_o lysanias_n a_o little_a after_o he_o take_v from_o herodes_n antipas_n his_o uncle_n by_o the_o father_n side_n and_o sister_n husband_n the_o kingdom_n of_o galiley_n procure_v he_o to_o be_v banish_v by_o caius_n to_o who_o by_o his_o letter_n he_o have_v accuse_v he_o and_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o caius_n caesar_n claudius_n be_v emperor_n he_o give_v he_o the_o province_n both_o of_o jury_n and_o samarie_z and_o thus_o agrippa_n obtain_v almost_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o herode_fw-la the_o great_a his_o grandfather_n it_o shall_v behoove_v we_o diligent_o to_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o this_o king_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v appear_v the_o great_a which_o so_o easy_o subdue_v so_o mighty_a a_o enemy_n for_o god_n will_v set_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n together_o with_o such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o to_o show_v a_o singular_a example_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o
man_n have_v give_v they_o leave_v for_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o they_o will_v then_o have_v use_v the_o liberty_n give_v they_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o may_v use_v the_o same_o and_o not_o break_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v reprehend_v if_o they_o will_v without_o cause_n have_v break_v that_o custom_n furthermore_o this_o be_v very_o well_o do_v of_o the_o antiochian_n to_o give_v leave_n unto_o man_n unknown_a and_o stranger_n to_o say_v their_o mind_n for_o they_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n nor_o despise_v prophesy_v whereof_o paul_n elsewhere_o give_v warning_n 1._o thess._n 5._o here_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o require_v a_o sermon_n of_o exhortation_n for_o thus_o they_o express_v the_o end_n whereunto_o all_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v namely_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o teach_v what_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o may_v also_o be_v provoke_v with_o godly_a exhortation_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o so_o may_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o may_v true_o close_v and_o join_v together_o under_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o hereto_o belong_v that_o commendation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o which_o paul_n say_v be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o amend_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o prepare_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o they_o which_o make_v their_o sermon_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ostentation_n sake_n and_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o their_o own_o glory_n than_o for_o christ_n let_v every_o man_n rather_o learn_v so_o to_o order_v all_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o godly_a exhortation_n they_o may_v be_v build_v in_o true_a faith_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxxix_o homely_a than_o paul_n stand_v up_o and_o beckon_v with_o the_o hand_n for_o silence_n and_o say_v man_n of_o israel_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n give_v audience_n the_o god_n of_o this_o people_n choose_v our_o father_n and_o exalt_v the_o people_n when_o they_o dwell_v as_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o with_o a_o high_a arm_n bring_v he_o they_o out_o of_o it_o and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o forty_o year_n suffer_v he_o their_o manner_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o he_o destroy_v seven_o nation_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o divide_v their_o land_n to_o they_o by_o lot_n and_o afterward_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o judge_n about_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n until_o the_o time_n of_o samuel_n the_o proâ—phete_n and_o afterward_o they_o desire_v a_o king_n and_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o saul_n the_o son_n of_o cis_n a_o man_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n â–ª_o now_o follow_v it_o how_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n describe_v the_o sermon_n which_o paul_n the_o apostle_n that_o most_o choose_a vessel_n make_v to_o the_o congregation_n at_o antioch_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o paul_n sermon_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v shall_v be_v put_v in_o writing_n not_o that_o he_o judge_v the_o rest_n unworthy_a to_o be_v know_v but_o that_o by_o this_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o other_o which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o like_a unto_o this_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o place_n like_v unto_o itself_o howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o luke_n choose_v this_o sermon_n chief_o of_o all_o other_o so_o diligent_o to_o rehearse_v for_o as_o this_o one_o comprehend_v in_o it_o most_o full_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n so_o when_o those_o of_o antioch_n contemn_v it_o the_o apostle_n do_v that_o which_o we_o read_v they_o very_o seldom_o do_v before_o for_o shake_v the_o dust_n of_o from_o their_o foot_n upon_o the_o jew_n they_o carry_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n unto_o other_o furthermore_o sermon_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o observe_v for_o he_o labour_v altogether_o to_o bring_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o vain_a affiance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o unto_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a obtain_v whereof_o he_o proceed_v in_o most_o commodious_a order_n for_o first_o where_o he_o know_v they_o glory_v much_o in_o certain_a prerogative_n so_o that_o they_o think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o search_v or_o take_v any_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n he_o teach_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o wherein_o to_o glory_v but_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v what_o so_o ever_o good_a quality_n be_v in_o they_o of_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o for_o the_o messiah_n sake_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v do_v vouchsafe_v both_o to_o save_v they_o and_o also_o to_o give_v they_o those_o prerogative_n and_o thereof_o he_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o embrace_v that_o messiah_n lest_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o goodness_n this_o do_v he_o show_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o mary_n the_o virgin_n and_o that_o saviour_n and_o messiah_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o here_o he_o so_o reason_v of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o brief_o comprehend_v all_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o evident_a oracle_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n at_o length_n he_o show_v the_o threat_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o as_o many_o as_o despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n in_o he_o offer_v may_v know_v that_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o sermon_n which_o it_o suffice_v in_o few_o word_n to_o have_v touch_v because_o we_o intend_v to_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a of_o every_o thing_n in_o his_o place_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o same_o sermon_n the_o beginning_n be_v short_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o any_o curious_a artifyciousnesse_n or_o conveyance_n he_o first_o hold_v out_o or_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o gesture_n use_v in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o cause_n man_n to_o keep_v silence_n when_o other_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o place_n follow_v not_o so_o few_o as_o one_o then_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o attent_a he_o call_v they_o by_o such_o name_n as_o he_o both_o know_v will_v get_v their_o good_a will_n and_o also_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n for_o first_o he_o call_v they_o israelite_n in_o which_o name_n they_o great_o rejoice_v not_o only_o because_o of_o jacob_n the_o patriarch_n which_o be_v first_o so_o call_v but_o because_o therein_o also_o be_v contain_v manifest_a promise_n of_o god_n help_n and_o protection_n as_o we_o may_v see_v gen._n 32._o and_o he_o add_v and_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n give_v audience_n so_o plain_o thereby_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v perceive_v they_o be_v then_o true_a israelite_n when_o they_o fear_v god_n and_o obey_v his_o word_n the_o brevity_n of_o the_o apostle_n beginning_n admonish_v we_o of_o two_o thing_n very_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o consider_v the_o first_o be_v wherefore_o those_o title_n serve_v that_o we_o use_v in_o the_o beginning_n when_o we_o reverent_o and_o honourable_o speak_v unto_o the_o hearer_n wherein_o much_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o honour_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n who_o command_v we_o in_o give_v honour_n to_o go_v one_o before_o another_o 12._o yet_o must_v we_o take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o we_o nourish_v not_o the_o ambition_n of_o arrogant_a man_n with_o a_o flatter_a tongue_n and_o meaning_n which_o be_v even_o drink_v with_o the_o pride_n of_o glorious_a name_n but_o this_o rather_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o with_o meet_v and_o condign_a name_n we_o admonish_v they_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v of_o their_o duty_n therefore_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o elder_n be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v commend_v who_o be_v content_a with_o the_o name_n of_o their_o office_n and_o duty_n only_o never_o know_v what_o these_o paint_a and_o flatter_a title_n mean_v for_o what_o will_v thou_o add_v unto_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n that_o shall_v be_v more_o honourable_a or_o noble_a than_o it_o see_v the_o very_a name_n
people_n through_o false_a accusation_n and_o by_o sedition_n to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o go_v about_o with_o marvellous_a conveyance_n to_o put_v the_o godly_a in_o the_o fault_n whereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o achab_n the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o jew_n accuse_v christ_n before_o pilot_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o mark_v these_o thing_n that_o we_o now_o a_o day_n to_o quick_o believe_v not_o those_o which_o say_v that_o common_a weal_n and_o public_a peace_n be_v disturb_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n second_o it_o be_v declare_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o this_o tumult_n seditious_a they_o go_v on_o and_o yield_v not_o at_o the_o first_o to_o the_o wicked_a but_o abide_v a_o long_a space_n at_o iconium_n do_v the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o great_a trust_n and_o boldness_n and_o god_n assist_v they_o with_o his_o favour_n and_o by_o miracle_n and_o sign_n give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o yield_v over_o soon_o to_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o wicked_a although_o they_o see_v great_a trouble_n like_a to_o follow_v thereof_o for_o we_o must_v admit_v nothing_o against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o rather_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o world_n which_o christ_n call_v naughty_a adulterous_a and_o untoward_a 8._o and_o therefore_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v unmeet_a that_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o regard_v thereof_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o place_n show_v we_o what_o the_o use_n of_o miracle_n be_v they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o not_o for_o that_o man_n shall_v attribute_v unto_o the_o minister_n more_o than_o unto_o man_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o seal_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o which_o have_v not_o be_v use_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n 5.10_o christ_n our_o lord_n confess_v the_o same_o of_o his_o miracle_n and_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n shall_v do_v 16._o shall_v serve_v for_o none_o other_o use_n here_o therefore_o be_v confute_v two_o error_n reign_v everywhere_o in_o our_o day_n the_o first_o be_v the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o require_v miracle_n of_o we_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o great_a need_n among_o christian_a people_n who_o faith_n must_v stand_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n have_v long_o since_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o miracle_n the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o papist_n which_o allege_v a_o number_n of_o most_o peevish_a miracle_n against_o the_o manifest_a truth_n for_o their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n &_o other_o such_o kind_n of_o trifle_n howbeit_o it_o behoove_v they_o shall_v first_o have_v prove_v their_o opinion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n see_v they_o can_v do_v 2._o they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o false_a and_o lie_a sign_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o such_o as_o christ_n long_o ago_o prophesy_v antichrist_n shall_v work_v in_o the_o late_a day_n three_o division_n it_o be_v declare_v how_o far_o this_o persecution_n go_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o city_n be_v divide_v say_v he_o and_o part_v hold_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o part_n with_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o little_a trouble_n among_o a_o few_o of_o person_n but_o all_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v divide_v and_o take_v part_v one_o against_o another_o which_o thing_n be_v the_o great_a plague_n that_o can_v happen_v in_o a_o city_n howbeit_o this_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n for_o i_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n against_o his_o father_n 10._o and_o the_o daughter_n against_o her_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n against_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o a_o man_n foe_n shall_v be_v they_o that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o household_n here_o yet_o must_v we_o remember_v what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o unbeliever_n which_o be_v the_o procurer_n of_o this_o persecution_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o true_o any_o author_n of_o division_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o all_o place_n he_o commend_v peace_n unto_o we_o and_o command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n but_o such_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o the_o more_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o they_o rave_v and_o at_o length_n profess_v open_a enmity_n which_o thing_n can_v be_v end_v without_o sedition_n for_o as_o the_o ungodly_a will_v hold_v fast_o their_o ungodliness_n with_o tooth_n &_o nail_n so_o the_o godly_a must_v not_o forsake_v their_o stand_n wherein_o they_o be_v place_v of_o god_n lest_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v more_o of_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n than_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n show_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v neutrale_n in_o this_o contention_n although_o they_o be_v stranger_n who_o cicero_n forbid_v to_o be_v curious_a in_o other_o man_n common_a weal_n for_o where_o some_o be_v say_v to_o take_v part_n with_o they_o it_o easy_o appear_v that_o they_o also_o take_v a_o part_n therefore_o they_o be_v little_a like_a unto_o the_o apostle_n which_o assoon_o as_o controversy_n fall_v out_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n think_v it_o a_o high_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o stand_v as_o neutrale_n and_o indifferentes_fw-la solon_n say_v he_o be_v no_o good_a citizen_n which_o in_o a_o sedition_n will_v be_v of_o no_o side_n and_o shall_v we_o call_v they_o christian_n who_o when_o christ_n glory_n be_v assault_v will_v sit_v like_o idle_a gazer_n without_o all_o danger_n and_o look_v on_o 3_n sure_o these_o man_n be_v those_o warmelinge_n neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a which_o christ_n threaten_v he_o will_v spew_v out_o place_n four_o the_o same_o end_n come_v of_o this_o persecution_n which_o be_v before_o of_o that_o at_o antioch_n for_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o ruler_n and_o magistrate_n rise_v up_o in_o such_o rage_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o have_v be_v stone_v wherefore_o they_o follow_v the_o counsel_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n flee_v from_o thence_o reserve_v themselves_o for_o a_o more_o seasonable_a time_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o they_o flee_v in_o a_o sedition_n raise_v by_o their_o occasion_n for_o what_o shall_v they_o else_o do_v see_v the_o matter_n tend_v to_o open_a violence_n let_v we_o diligent_o mark_v what_o they_o do_v after_o they_o be_v escape_v for_o they_o give_v not_o themselves_o to_o filthy_a idleness_n but_o come_v to_o lystra_n and_o derba_fw-la spread_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o all_o lycaonia_n as_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v when_o neither_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o hazard_n lest_o by_o put_v ourselves_o in_o danger_n rash_o we_o seem_v to_o to_o tempt_v christ_n so_o must_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o rascal_n fear_n and_o forsake_v the_o office_n that_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o let_v we_o therefore_o have_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o mark_n of_o all_o our_o device_n for_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o have_v pass_v all_o danger_n we_o shall_v keep_v both_o our_o faith_n and_o soul_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxxxvij_o homely_a and_o there_o sit_v a_o certain_a man_n at_o lystra_n weak_a in_o his_o foot_n be_v a_o cripple_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o never_o have_v walk_v the_o same_o hear_v paul_n preach_v which_o behold_v he_o and_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v whole_a say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n stand_v upright_o on_o thy_o foot_n and_o he_o start_v up_o and_o walk_v and_o when_o the_o people_n see_v what_o paul_n have_v do_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n say_v in_o the_o speech_n of_o lycaonia_n god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o they_o call_v barnabas_n jupiter_n and_o paul_n mercurius_n because_o he_o be_v the_o preacher_n
a_o cause_n that_o luke_n make_v mention_n twice_o or_o thrice_o of_o the_o grace_n &_o work_v of_o god_n for_o first_o he_o say_v they_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o work_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o the_o church_n may_v witness_v they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n then_o declare_v they_o what_o wonder_n god_n wrought_v by_o they_o which_o kind_n of_o phrase_n attribute_v the_o whole_a success_n of_o their_o ambassage_n and_o ministry_n to_o god_n only_o moreover_o they_o declare_v how_o god_n open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o gentile_n then_o be_v there_o a_o door_n open_v unto_o the_o faith_n when_o a_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v join_v unto_o the_o outward_a preach_n whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v illuminate_v and_o draw_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o god_n 6._o as_o christ_n testify_v say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o we_o be_v teach_v therefore_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o our_o own_o industry_n and_o wisdom_n in_o deed_n of_o we_o it_o be_v require_v to_o be_v faithful_a and_o diligent_a howbeit_o as_o the_o success_n of_o our_o do_n must_v be_v commit_v unto_o god_n so_o must_v all_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o well_a do_n be_v refer_v unto_o he_o also_o which_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o remember_v but_o also_o for_o all_o magistrate_n householder_n marry_v folk_n servant_n and_o to_o conclude_v for_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o declare_v danger_n last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v say_v they_o tarry_v a_o good_a space_n at_o antioch_n to_o the_o end_n doubtless_o to_o recreate_v themselves_o with_o honest_a and_o godly_a quietness_n have_v be_v weary_v a_o long_a while_n before_o with_o many_o labour_n and_o danger_n both_o by_o land_n and_o sea_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v &_o convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v reap_v some_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n who_o faith_n and_o diligence_n have_v be_v so_o many_o way_n try_v so_o christ_n bid_v his_o apostle_n when_o they_o return_v from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 6._o to_o go_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o a_o season_n and_o to_o repose_v themselves_o a_o little_a let_v no_o man_n yet_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n sit_v still_o at_o antioch_n idle_o gaze_v upon_o other_o for_o without_o doubt_n they_o faithful_o teach_v the_o brethren_n and_o take_v pain_n in_o help_v the_o other_o minister_n but_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n they_o surcease_v from_o travel_v and_o take_v any_o enterprise_n of_o danger_n in_o hand_n god_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n grant_v that_o all_o they_o that_o now_o a_o day_n glory_n in_o the_o gospel_n may_v finish_v the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n with_o like_a diligence_n and_o success_n as_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o the_o heavenly_a chanaan_n they_o may_v enjoy_v perpetual_a rest_n and_o peace_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xu_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cj._n homely_a and_o certain_a man_n which_o come_v down_o teach_v the_o brethren_n except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v so_o when_o there_o be_v rise_v dissension_n and_o dispute_v not_o a_o little_a unto_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o this_o question_n and_o after_o they_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o congregation_n they_o pass_v over_o phoenices_fw-la and_o samaria_n declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o bring_v great_a joy_n unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o congregation_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o they_o declare_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o treatise_n or_o work_n schism_n luke_n have_v declare_v how_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v gather_v together_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o by_o the_o wonderful_a assistance_n of_o god_o it_o be_v preserve_v among_o the_o continual_a storm_n &_o blast_n of_o persecution_n hereunto_o be_v add_v a_o new_a history_n in_o this_o chappiter_n that_o teach_v we_o how_o the_o lord_n preserve_v the_o same_o church_n against_o false_a brethren_n and_o teacher_n lest_o it_o may_v lose_v either_o simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n or_o purity_n of_o faith_n for_o hitherto_o for_o fourteen_o year_n together_o paul_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n have_v teach_v that_o all_o salvation_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n only_o which_o doctrine_n be_v everywhere_o receive_v certain_a of_o the_o jew_n special_o those_o of_o the_o pharisee_n sect_n that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o withstand_v who_o albeit_o they_o confess_v christ_n yet_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v circumcision_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o which_o opinion_n while_o paul_n earnest_o resist_v cause_v great_a ado_n and_o contention_n insomuch_o that_o it_o horrible_o shake_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n forsake_v not_o they_o that_o stroâ—e_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o merit_n by_o who_o providence_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v defend_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o history_n serve_v much_o both_o to_o instruct_v and_o comfort_v all_o congregation_n for_o as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v teach_v which_o way_n to_o resist_v false_a doctrine_n â—o_o learn_v we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n stand_v firm_a and_o sure_a against_o all_o invasion_n wherefore_o we_o will_v in_o order_n consider_v all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o present_a place_n dissension_n first_o luke_n tell_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o strife_n &_o dissension_n even_o certain_a person_n that_o come_v out_o of_o jury_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n consider_v jerusalem_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o other_o and_o be_v worthy_o esteem_v of_o all_o man_n because_o from_o thence_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n do_v first_o issue_n and_o spring_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n paul_n also_o commend_v it_o say_v it_o be_v meet_v the_o gentile_n shall_v minister_v corporal_a thing_n unto_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n 15._o which_o have_v give_v they_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a gift_n of_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o those_o deceiver_n and_o seducer_n do_v marvelous_o brag_v of_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v make_v light_n of_o paul_n name_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v count_v among_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o have_v not_o be_v conversant_a with_o jesus_n christ_n while_o he_o live_v for_o this_o may_v we_o gather_v of_o paul_n epistle_n where_o he_o be_v enforce_v earnest_o to_o defend_v his_o authority_n and_o apostleship_n against_o they_o furthermore_o we_o may_v here_o see_v how_o deceiver_n breed_v even_o in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v never_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o deed_n of_o the_o church_n use_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o 20._o therefore_o christ_n say_v they_o go_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o paul_n in_o another_o place_n say_v from_o among_o yourselves_o shall_v rise_v grievous_a wolf_n etc_n etc_n and_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a craft_n of_o satan_n which_o know_v that_o man_n do_v hate_n and_o abhor_v he_o use_v to_o counterfeit_n a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o holiness_n 11._o to_o beguile_v and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a this_o place_n serve_v to_o confute_v they_o which_o constant_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o come_v from_o thence_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o oracle_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o apostle_n discharge_v their_o office_n and_o duty_n with_o all_o diligence_n come_v these_o hypocrite_n and_o deceiver_n what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o hope_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n amongst_o who_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v see_v no_o token_n either_o of_o apostolic_a life_n or_o
way_n by_o the_o most_o cruel_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n thus_o you_o have_v not_o only_o fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n but_o far_o exceed_v they_o and_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o steven_n without_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n so_o must_v we_o think_v it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v write_v and_o leave_v unto_o posterity_n for_o they_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v deal_v with_o they_o which_o glory_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o in_o the_o title_n of_o lawful_a succession_n and_o beguile_v the_o simple_a people_n with_o the_o authority_n they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o in_o which_o number_n we_o now_o adays_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v who_o notwithstanding_o they_o persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n infect_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o example_n of_o a_o most_o abominable_a and_o corrupt_a life_n and_o turn_v true_a religion_n into_o lucre_n and_o gain_n yet_o they_o vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n uicare_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v and_o with_o their_o flight_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v deceive_v these_o great_a many_o year_n therefore_o this_o visure_n must_v be_v pull_v of_o from_o their_o face_n and_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o suffer_v that_o great_a ass_n disguise_v in_o a_o lion_n skin_n to_o jet_v up_o and_o down_o and_o fray_v the_o conscience_n of_o simple_a people_n any_o long_o and_o they_o be_v not_o in_o this_o behalf_n to_o be_v hear_v which_o will_v not_o have_v these_o thing_n talk_v so_o but_o prescribe_v we_o rule_n of_o modesty_n &_o meekness_n for_o where_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v assault_v and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n imperil_v there_o remain_v no_o place_n for_o fear_n or_o meekness_n this_o thing_n christ_n well_o perceive_v who_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v find_v fault_n with_o about_o his_o modesty_n and_o meekness_n and_o he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o beat_v down_o the_o false_a bishop_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o severity_n rather_o than_o by_o cowardly_a or_o preposterous_a lenity_n who_o example_n both_o steven_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n most_o right_o follow_v but_o before_o we_o let_v this_o piece_n pass_v you_o shall_v note_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v foreshewer_n of_o christ_n this_o thing_n christ_n himself_o confess_v â–ª_o and_o peter_n attribute_v to_o they_o the_o â—ame_n thing_n this_o make_v for_o the_o certainty_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o faith_n 1._o that_o we_o think_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n either_o new_o invent_v or_o a_o uncertain_a persuasion_n of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o person_n steven_n go_v on_o with_o his_o purpose_n 147_o and_o take_v from_o they_o the_o vain_a affiance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n amongst_o god_n benefit_n david_n testify_v that_o god_n show_v to_o no_o nation_n the_o like_a declaration_n of_o his_o goodness_n he_o confess_v this_o be_v give_v they_o by_o ministry_n of_o angel_n by_o who_o presence_n god_n think_v good_a to_o show_v unto_o they_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o he_o show_v that_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o seek_v therein_o be_v but_o vain_a because_o they_o be_v never_o obedient_a thereunto_o for_o they_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o sin_n neglect_v the_o law_n and_o wicked_o persecute_v christ_n to_o who_o the_o law_n bring_v they_o whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o that_o glory_n also_o be_v in_o vain_a which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o we_o express_v in_o our_o life_n the_o thing_n prescribe_v by_o they_o for_o bless_a say_v christ_n be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 11._o and_o keep_v it_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o put_v from_o he_o and_o refuse_v the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n which_o neglect_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n 7._o in_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o now_o a_o day_n ought_v diligent_o to_o meditate_v for_o if_o the_o transgressor_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v grievous_o punish_v what_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o which_o wicked_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n sure_o christ_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v more_o grievous_o punish_v 10._o than_o those_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrhe_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o grave_a and_o just_a defence_n of_o steven_n the_o first_o martyr_n sermon_n which_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o weight_n with_o the_o godly_a so_o with_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n it_o lack_v not_o only_a success_n but_o also_o do_v exasperated_a their_o mind_n as_o with_o a_o sharp_a goad_n of_o great_a ungodliness_n for_o luke_n write_v that_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v this_o their_o heart_n cleave_v a_o sunder_o and_o they_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n the_o cleave_v of_o heart_n signify_v the_o sorrow_n of_o a_o heart_n boil_v in_o rage_n and_o fury_n wherewith_o they_o be_v cruel_o set_v on_o fire_n for_o their_o ire_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v not_o hide_v it_o no_o not_o in_o the_o place_n appoint_v ever_o for_o justice_n and_o god_n religion_n now_o the_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n testify_v they_o be_v become_v like_o unto_o mad_a dog_n hereby_o be_v express_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o the_o more_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o intolerable_o they_o scorn_v &_o rage_n and_o be_v inflame_v against_o they_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v preacher_n of_o his_o word_n so_o we_o read_v that_o cain_n be_v the_o more_o incense_a by_o god_n speak_v and_o admonition_n and_o there_o be_v infinite_a example_n of_o these_o man_n the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o rehearse_v because_o we_o see_v the_o like_a every_o day_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a token_n of_o extreme_a ungodliness_n for_o what_o good_a can_v a_o man_n hope_v for_o of_o he_o who_o be_v not_o the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o subdue_v this_o affection_n assoon_o as_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o touch_v or_o move_v therewith_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v not_o therefore_o hold_v their_o peace_n because_o the_o ungodly_a be_v incense_v with_o their_o reprehension_n 4._o for_o paul_n command_v they_o to_o be_v instant_a both_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o let_v no_o man_n be_v offend_v though_o he_o prevail_v nothing_o by_o his_o say_n among_o they_o for_o albeit_o there_o ensue_v no_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o the_o faithful_a minister_n thereof_o shall_v at_o least_o deliver_v his_o own_o soul_n 3_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o shall_v not_o want_n elect_v servant_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v instruct_v by_o that_o that_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o testimony_n of_o just_a condemnation_n god_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v due_o hear_v the_o oracle_n of_o his_o word_n and_o that_o we_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o may_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n displease_v his_o majesty_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lu_o homely_a but_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n look_v up_o steadfast_o with_o his_o eye_n into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o say_v behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n then_o they_o give_v a_o shout_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o run_v upon_o he_o all_o at_o one_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o and_o the_o witness_n lay_v down_o their_o clothes_n at_o a_o young_a man_n foot_n who_o name_n be_v saul_n and_o they_o stone_v steven_n call_v on_o and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lie_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o fall_v on_o sleep_n although_o the_o word_n of_o god_o be_v both_o fruitful_a and_o wholesome_a yet_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o in_o they_o only_o which_o hear_v the_o same_o with_o mind_n right_o frame_v and_o dispose_v but_o it_o so_o little_a profit_v the_o wicked_a that_o
not_o declare_v end_v in_o this_o place_n his_o history_n according_a to_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n overcharge_v with_o too_o many_o write_n or_o book_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v write_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n howbeit_o out_o of_o paul_n own_o epistle_n may_v some_o conjecture_n be_v take_v whereby_o it_o be_v declare_v what_o he_o afterward_o do_v for_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothe_n and_o four_o chapter_n he_o express_v plain_o that_o he_o pleat_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o be_v deliver_v through_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o write_v to_o the_o philippian_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v i_o hope_v short_o to_o send_v timotheus_n unto_o you_o assoon_o as_o i_o shall_v see_v how_o my_o matter_n will_v go_v and_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o myself_o also_o shall_v short_o come_v and_o write_v to_o philemon_n the_o colossian_a he_o say_v moreover_o prepare_v i_o a_o place_n to_o lodge_v in_o for_o i_o trust_v that_o through_o the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n i_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o again_o in_o the_o xiij_o to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o say_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o this_o i_o desire_v you_o the_o more_o instant_o to_o do_v that_o i_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v restore_v unto_o you_o know_v you_o that_o brother_n timothe_n be_v deliver_v with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o yet_o before_o he_o be_v lead_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n he_o be_v mind_v to_o go_v into_o spain_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o xu_o chapter_n declare_v of_o the_o which_o thing_n man_n gather_v not_o altogether_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o so_o return_v through_o grece_n and_o asia_n the_o lesseâ—_n into_o syria_n and_o when_o he_o have_v salute_v the_o east_n church_n go_v through_o italy_n and_o france_n into_o spain_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ten_o year_n after_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o at_o length_n be_v call_v back_o to_o rome_n again_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n lose_v his_o head_n and_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n when_o he_o have_v preach_v christ_n unto_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n long_o together_o but_o because_o our_o salvation_n depend_v not_o on_o such_o point_n as_o these_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v herein_o over_o much_o with_o any_o man_n and_o â—e_n think_v they_o deserve_v not_o very_o much_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o labour_n in_o search_v forth_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n â–ª_o for_o in_o so_o do_v both_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o negligent_o handle_v and_o the_o superstitious_a have_v occasion_n give_v they_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o doubtful_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n neglect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v bewitch_v with_o fable_n do_v grievous_o â—ire_n in_o matteâ—s_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n â–ª_o and_o sure_o as_o god_n will_v have_v moses_n sepulchre_n or_o burial_n place_n in_o time_n paste_v unknown_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v leave_v few_o thing_n in_o memory_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n touch_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o in_o this_o present_a treatise_n luke_n have_v describe_v thâ—â—â—de_v but_o of_o two_o person_n only_o namely_o of_o stephen_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n be_v content_v to_o say_v this_o only_a of_o the_o residue_n that_o they_o most_o constant_o preach_v and_o confess_v chryst_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n â—o_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o study_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o make_v man_n follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o partaker_n with_o they_o of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n wherefore_o we_o also_o in_o this_o place_n must_v principal_o observe_v and_o follow_v â–ª_o that_o fervent_a and_o continual_a travail_n of_o paul_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o â—â—de_n â–ª_o for_o hereby_o christ_n make_v those_o that_o worship_v he_o like_o unto_o himself_o in_o this_o world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o hereafter_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n premise_n hitherto_o we_o have_v expound_v this_o book_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v see_v therein_o the_o form_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n which_o we_o also_o must_v keep_v and_o observe_v in_o these_o day_n if_o we_o will_v be_v count_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n his_o church_n for_o we_o must_v give_v no_o ear_n unto_o those_o which_o say_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v about_o religion_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o the_o primative_a church_n lack_v who_o rashness_n or_o rather_o impudency_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v more_o marvel_n at_o for_o herein_o they_o accuse_v the_o apostle_n either_o of_o negligence_n or_o of_o untrustnesse_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o those_o who_o example_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o all_o man_n that_o will_v be_v count_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o attain_v to_o salvation_n in_o he_o to_o follow_v and_o who_o will_v think_v that_o they_o which_o continue_v whole_a eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n lack_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n without_o the_o which_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v but_o if_o they_o be_v save_v without_o those_o thing_n which_o certain_a bold_a superstitious_a person_n afterwards_o bring_v in_o who_o will_v then_o deny_v we_o salvation_n which_o follow_v their_o step_n no_o man_n i_o think_v but_o he_o that_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o madness_n and_o frenzy_n of_o the_o manichee_n will_v accuse_v all_o this_o book_n of_o falsehood_n we_o have_v see_v also_o the_o state_n that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o in_o this_o world_n be_v molest_v with_o continual_a tribulation_n while_o both_o open_a enemy_n and_o false_a brethren_n vex_v and_o disquiet_v the_o same_o we_o have_v see_v the_o unworthy_a case_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o and_o how_o slender_o the_o world_n requite_v they_o we_o have_v see_v also_o the_o mighty_a hand_n and_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o he_o faithful_o defend_v his_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wave_n of_o persecution_n and_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o servant_n most_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o the_o world_n and_o prince_n thereof_o let_v we_o therefore_o diligent_o use_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o instruction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o same_o and_o overcome_v all_o danger_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primative_a church_n we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prepare_v for_o we_o from_o everlasting_a â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n our_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la i_o fight_v be_v say_v amiss_o remember_v man_n it_o speak_v if_o well_o do_v thou_o alone_o oh_o christ_n the_o glory_n take_v deut._n 6._o psal._n 78._o math._n 23._o math._n 15._o they_o begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o joannes_n hircanus_n high_a bishop_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v prou._n 21._o galat._n 1_n act_n 20._o math._n 15._o math._n 15._o 1._o cor._n 7._o math._n 16._o act_n 17._o 1._o thes._n 12._o math._n 11._o luc._n 10._o psal._n 119._o psal._n 148._o psal._n 47._o psal._n 8._o math._n 21._o math._n 22._o marc._n 12._o luc._n 20._o john_n 5._o rom._n 15._o 1._o tim._n 2._o act_n 10._o rom._n 2._o math._n 5._o mar._n 4._o luc._n 8._o math._n 19_o math._n 11.13_o marc._n 4._o isaiah_n 58._o psal._n 150._o numer_n 11._o marc._n 10._o psal._n 32._o math._n 2._o luc._n 2._o math._n 14.15_o luc._n 5._o math._n 9.20_o math._n 8._o luc._n 5._o math._n 21._o mar._n 12._o luc._n 20._o math._n 26._o marc._n 14._o luc._n 22._o john_n 18._o math._n 27._o john_n 6._o colos._n 3_n 3_n homely_a upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n in_o his_o apology_n towards_o the_o end_n matth._n 7._o luc._n 12._o rom._n 11._o math._n 5._o john_n 10._o psal._n 110._o psal._n 2._o 1._o john_n 4._o apolog._n 2._o tim._n 2._o math._n 24._o marc._n 13._o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n or_o scripture_n the_o commendation_n and_o argument_n of_o
still_o on_o earth_n in_o his_o body_n than_o his_o godhead_n be_v absent_a pag._n 39_o christ_n be_v solemnly-declared_n to_o be_v our_o teacher_n 58._o christ_n only_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n 19_o christ_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o israel_n 897._o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n 37._o christ_n be_v set_v over_o zion_n that_o be_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god._n 11._o christ_n ascend_v above_o the_o heaven_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 35._o christ_n very_a god_n and_o man_n ascend_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 34._o christ_n be_v very_a god_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o humanity_n pag._n 124._o christ_n very_a god_n and_o man._n 106._o christ_n be_v a_o conqueror_n appear_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n 37._o christ_n the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n 851._o christ_n be_v call_v just_a or_o righteous_a pag._n 794._o christ_n be_v the_o anoint_a of_o god._n 127_o christ_n last_o act_n with_o his_o disciple_n pag._n 34._o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n 117._o christ_n come_v visible_a and_o invisible_a after_o what_o sort_n 41._o christ_n soul_n in_o hell_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o torment_n 118._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 542._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n only_o 791._o christ_n talk_n with_o paul_n 793._o christ_n study_n and_o care_n for_o his_o church_n 8._o christ_n divinity_n ascend_v not_o pag._n 34.35_o christ_n doctrine_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v 3._o christ_n departure_n from_o the_o earth_n pag._n 33._o christ_n and_o moses_n compare_v together_o 179._o how_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n 458._o christ_n ensample_n be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o follow_v 113._o christ_n trustiness_n and_o loyalty_n towards_o god._n ibidem_fw-la christ_n faith_n in_o his_o promise_n toward_o his_o apostle_n 2._o christ_n fly_v and_o avoid_v 324._o christ_n what_o he_o do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n 10._o christ_n enemy_n in_o strive_v against_o god_n fulfil_v his_o devise_n 218._o christ_n enemy_n counsel_n must_v not_o be_v consent_v to_o 579._o christ_n manhood_n be_v take_v into_o eternal_a joy_n and_o glory_n 119_o christ_n jesus_n his_o power_n 367._o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 105._o christ_n merit_n can_v not_o be_v vanquish_v by_o any_o sin_n of_o man._n 130._o christ_n whole_a service_n consist_v in_o work_n and_o teach_v 6._o christ_n ministry_n describe_v in_o few_o word_n 259._o the_o abuser_n of_o christ_n name_n for_o vantage_n shall_v be_v punish_v 710._o the_o endanger_v for_o christ_n name_n must_v not_o be_v forsake_v 826._o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v contain_v 361._o christ_n obedience_n 113._o christ_n office_n 188._o christ_n work_n and_o miracle_n what_o they_o be_v 6.105_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n 108._o christ_n power_n in_o bring_v down_o his_o enemy_n 785._o christ_n promise_n be_v inviolable_a 4._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n â—â—8_n christ_n kingdom_n belong_v as_o well_o to_o all_o nation_n as_o to_o the_o israelite_n 25._o what_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v for_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 94._o christ_n answer_n to_o the_o curious_a question_n of_o his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o carnal_a kingdom_n which_o they_o imagine_v 27.28_o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v god._n 673._o christ_n sacrifice_n purge_v our_o sin_n pag._n 455._o christ_n spirit_n be_v the_o interpreteur_fw-fr of_o the_o law_n 76._o christ_n spirit_n what_o it_o work_v in_o man_n 155._o christ_n fervent_a desire_n of_o man_n salvation_n 397._o christ_n power_n be_v invincible_a 350._o and_o .351_o christ_n visible_a come_n serve_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n ibidem_fw-la christ_n last_o company_n with_o his_o apostle_n why_o it_o be_v so_o diligent_o describe_v 16._o they_o that_o follow_v christ_n bid_v forsake_n the_o sea_n of_o rome_n 784.785_o to_o christ_n we_o owe_v faith_n and_o obedience_n 180._o christ_n fulfil_v whatsoever_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v of_o he_o 123._o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o fellowship_n together_o 316.317_o church_n meeting_n 733._o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god._n 68_o in_o the_o church_n be_v sure_a fellowship_n and_o salvation_n 413._o who_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 155.156_o every_o man_n must_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n  _o c_o aunt_n 1_n circumcision_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o generation_n be_v corrupt_a 545._o circumcision_n do_v not_o justify_v 303._o circumcision_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o why_o 341._o circumcision_n spiritual_a what_o it_o be_v pag._n 349._o circumcision_n a_o sign_n or_o covenant_n of_o the_o testament_n 304._o the_o confidence_n in_o circumcision_n beat_v down_o by_o steven_n 303.349_o city_n of_o jury_n their_o unhappy_a estate_n 18._o civil_a or_o lawful_a defence_n permit_v to_o christian_n 896._o c_o ante_fw-la o._n comfort_n must_v be_v use_v toward_o the_o afflict_a 812._o the_o commendation_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 607._o company_v with_o the_o wicked_a must_v be_v avoid_v 398._o what_o company_n be_v hurtful_a to_o christian_n 406._o godly_a company_n be_v the_o delight_n of_o true_a christian_n people_n ibidem_fw-la they_o that_o seek_v but_o their_o own_o commodity_n of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v 751._o the_o community_n of_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 143._o community_n or_o liberality_n 139._o community_n cause_v efficient_a be_v the_o love_n of_o god._n 146._o example_n of_o christian_n community_n pag._n 143._o the_o fountain_n and_o order_n of_o community_n 224.225_o community_n of_o good_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a 143.144_o the_o true_a trade_n of_o community_n ibidem_fw-la what_o community_n of_o good_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n religion_n 226._o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n how_o profitable_a it_o be_v 140._o commandment_n of_o god_n fulfil_v what_o a_o blessing_n it_o purchase_v  _o commandment_n of_o god_n transgress_v procure_v infelicity_n  _o conclusion_n of_o paul_n sermon_n 83â—_n concord_n of_o mind_n 49._o concord_n and_o unanimity_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n 223._o what_o concord_n be_v acceptable_a before_o god._n 78._o concord_n and_o unity_n of_o mind_n most_o necessary_a in_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n 369._o no_o condition_n or_o degree_n of_o man_n neglect_v with_o god._n 624._o confession_n of_o the_o aethiopian_a 386._o confession_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n must_v go_v together_o 85.86.240_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o christ._n 133._o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n most_o beseem_v minister_n 824.825_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v no_o indifferent_a thing_n 86._o to_o confess_v christ_n bold_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 85._o when_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v requisite_a 829.830_o to_o confess_v christ_n be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n 765._o confession_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o steven_n 3â—2_n confidence_n take_v hold_v even_o of_o the_o godly_a 101._o confidence_n hypocritical_a 232.233_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o that_o be_v confident_a 881._o the_o disciple_n mind_n confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n 580.581_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o apostle_n oration_n make_v to_o the_o people_n of_o listra_n 571._o congregation_n how_o they_o may_v be_v edify_v  _o conjunction_n of_o mind_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o liberality_n 143._o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v chief_o regard_v 801._o conscience_n of_o man_n must_v not_o be_v snarl_a 612._o conscience_n prick_v and_o molest_v even_o the_o wicked_a 251._o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n 129._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o wicked_a endure_v not_o long_a 805._o consent_v unto_o sin_n deserve_v punishment_n 236._o consent_v of_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n 604._o the_o consolation_n of_o christ_n last_o come_v 41._o argument_n of_o consolation_n 684._o example_n of_o godly_a consolation_n ibidem_fw-la the_o power_n of_o god_n consolation_n appear_v in_o affliction_n 636._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 416._o god_n confirm_v his_o consolation_n by_o deed_n 808._o consolation_n in_o adversity_n whence_o it_o must_v be_v set_v 809._o consolation_n wherewith_o god_o strengthen_v his_o people_n 113._o the_o manner_n of_o god_n consolation_n pag._n 807._o constancy_n 740._o constancy_n and_o boldness_n in_o paul_n pag._n 689._o a_o example_n of_o christian_n constancy_n and_o boldness_n 792.21.22_o the_o heinous_a offence_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n against_o the_o holy_a martyr_n john_n husse_n 245._o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o minister_n proceed_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n 336._o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o ungodliness_n ibidem_fw-la
never_o forsake_v his_o servant_n in_o danger_n 349_o god_n have_v a_o rare_a of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o pag._n 834_o god_n try_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o people_n 297_o god_n aid_v his_o servant_n when_o they_o be_v afflict_v 308_o god_n singular_a goodness_n towards_o man_n 151_o god_n knowledge_n where_o it_o must_v be_v seek_v 665_o god_n counsel_n and_o usage_n let_v his_o enemy_n many_o time_n run_v so_o far_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v they_o have_v their_o purpose_n 392_o god_n counsel_n can_v be_v hinder_v 266_o god_n describe_v of_o his_o omnipotency_n pag._n 320_o god_n give_v we_o whatsoever_o goodness_n be_v in_o us._n 308_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o miracle_n 161_o god_n wonderful_a goodness_n pag._n 495.561_o god_n goodness_n towards_o sinner_n that_n repent_v 761_o god_n singular_a goodness_n speak_v friendly_a to_o his_o enemy_n 790_o god_n goodness_n take_v paul_n his_o cruel_a enemyâ—_n into_o favour_n again_o pag._n 359_o god_n judgement_n must_v not_o be_v to_o far_o wade_v in_o 672_o god_n usage_n in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a 207_o god_n proper_a work_v be_v to_o save_v man_n pag._n 319_o god_n wonderful_a power_n against_o the_o wicked_a 212_o god_n power_n in_o deliver_v his_o people_n 643_o god_n power_n be_v invincible_a 816_o god_n power_n in_o defeat_v his_o enemy_n device_n 318_o god_n providence_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o comfort_v we_o in_o danger_n 315_o god_n providence_n preserve_v the_o godly_a in_o danger_n 557_o god_n providence_n stretch_v to_o all_o aage_n 315_o god_n servant_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o lord_n will._n 542_o god_o can_v easy_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o danger_n and_o make_v their_o enemy_n their_o defendour_n pag._n 261_o god_n must_v not_o be_v prescribe_v in_o any_o thing_n 35_o god_n must_v be_v let_v alone_o with_o the_o success_n of_o all_o our_o do_n 583_o how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o god._n pag._n 904_o god_n only_o must_v be_v worship_v and_o honour_v 891_o god_n for_o defendour_n and_o patroness_n pag._n 668_o god_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o man_n pag._n ibidem_fw-la new_a god_n 343_o god_n maozim_n 666_o god_n remphan_n 342_o god_n right_a hand_n what_o it_o be_v pag._n 35_o god_n right_a hand_n 126_o god_n defer_v his_o help_n but_o take_v it_o not_o utter_o away_o 497_o godhead_n of_o christ_n abolish_v not_o his_o manhood_n 39_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o 107_o godliness_n of_o the_o people_n of_o berrhea_n pag._n 657_o godliness_n commend_v 613_o who_o be_v true_o godly_a 789_o godly_a morn_n at_o paul_n departure_n pag._n 758_o godly_a and_o religious_a who_o be_v 87.88_o godly_a man_n must_v defend_v and_o deliver_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n pag._n 411_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o patience_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o ungodlye_v pleasure_n 841_o godly_a live_v not_o without_o glory_n pag._n 758_o godly_a yield_v unto_o reason_n 471_o godlyes_n estate_n 493_o godly_a have_v imperfection_n 101_o godly_a be_v fear_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n majesty_n 426.427_o godlyes_n say_n 269_o god_n direct_v the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o his_o glory_n 841_o god_n always_o join_v with_o they_o that_o take_v part_n with_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o danger_n 731_o godly_a be_v circumvent_v with_o false_a judgement_n may_v seek_v mean_n to_o escape_v so_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o truth_n 805_o good_n of_o monastery_n whereunto_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v 372.373_o good_a can_v we_o none_o do_v except_o we_o be_v draw_v of_o god._n 320._o gospel_n excellency_n of_o doctrine_n pag._n 247_o gospel_n end_n in_o preach_v 674_o gospel_n course_n hinder_v by_o simon_n magus_n 363_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o god._n pag._n 549_o gospel_n no_o cause_n of_o public_a misery_n and_o calamity_n 363_o gospel_n in_o what_o person_n it_o bring_v forth_o worthy_a fruit_n 88_o gospel_n first_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n pag._n 532_o gospel_n no_o cause_n of_o dissension_n or_o lycensiouse_a live_n 76_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v preach_v without_o contradiction_n 661_o gospel_n never_o preach_v in_o vain_a pag._n 649_o gospel_n teach_v we_o our_o salvation_n perfect_o 7_o gospel_n how_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n 870_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v preach_v without_o tribulation_n 403_o gospel_n or_o preach_v of_o christ_n call_v the_o wonderful_a work_v of_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n 85.86_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n of_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o be_v beautify_v with_o diverse_a other_o name_n in_o the_o scripture_n etc_n etc_n pag._n 247.248_o gospel_n course_n be_v most_o prosperous_a pag._n 763_o gospel_n worthiness_n 277_o gospel_n why_o it_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o pag._n 194_o gospel_n dignity_n and_o efficacy_n etc_n etc_n pag._n 461_o gospel_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o middle_a of_o tribulation_n 553_o gospel_n be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n 852_o gospel_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v preach_v pag._n 408_o gospel_n end_n and_o use_v 860_o gospels_n end_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 297.298_o gospel_n happy_a success_n 283_o gospel_n enemy_n reject_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n 427_o gospel_n great_a praise_n what_o be_v pag._n 367_o gospel_n begin_v in_o john_n 450_o gospel_n begin_v with_o the_o rebuke_v of_o sin_n â—08_n gospel_n preach_v be_v a_o stumble_a stone_n unto_o man_n 89_o gospel_n preach_v and_o confirm_v with_o miracle_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n pag._n 149_o gospel_n preach_v what_o it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o 184_o the_o right_a trade_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v 900_o gospel_n case_n or_o estate_n 900.901_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n 864_o gospel_n witness_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â–ª_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n 264_o gospel_n true_o describe_v 413_o gospel_n call_v a_o light_n and_o a_o sword_n in_o what_o sense_n 129_o gospel_n use_v and_o effect_n 79_o gospel_n must_v have_v threat_n mix_v among_o 546_o gospel_n despiser_n fall_v from_o grace_n pag._n 336_o gospel_n gainsay_v how_o wicked_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v 31_o gospel_n teach_v not_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n 78_o g_o ante_fw-la r_o grace_n be_v give_v we_o in_o chryst_n jesu._n pag._n 543_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o sacrament_n 463_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o miserable_a sinner_n pag._n 43_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n can_v stand_v together_o 596_o grace_n or_o thanks_n give_v be_v teach_v 895._o grace_n or_o thankesgyve_n for_o god_n bounty_n and_o liberality_n pag._n 114._o and_o 115_o gratitude_n or_o thankfulness_n 653_o gratitude_n or_o kindness_n of_o lydia_n to_o the_o apostle_n 626_o gratitude_n or_o kindness_n of_o christian_n pag._n 205_o gratitude_n in_o the_o people_n of_o malta_n pag._n 892_o gratitude_n or_o kindness_n in_o pharaoh_n pag._n 311_o greek_n make_v a_o mutter_n because_o their_o widow_n be_v not_o relieve_v with_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 275_o h_o ante_fw-la a_o heart_n must_v be_v purify_v 595_o and_o .596_o hatred_n of_o god_n word_n how_o far_o it_o proceed_v 768_o hatred_n of_o truth_n be_v very_o bitter_a 819_o who_o have_v the_o lord_n before_o their_o eye_n 113.114_o who_o have_v after_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n  _o h_o ante_fw-la e_o hearer_n of_o paul_n 841.842_o hearer_n of_o diverse_a kind_n 548_o hearer_n of_o all_o nation_n 87_o hearer_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n who_o be_v meet_a 88_o hearer_n of_o god_n word_n who_o pag._n 378_o hebrew_n what_o they_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n inferi_n or_o hell_n 117_o heresy_n beginner_n sin_n against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n 667_o heretic_n who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v not_o pag._n 823_o heretic_n how_o they_o must_v be_v confute_v pag._n 826_o henoches_n fayth-what_a it_o be_v 853_o herorde_n agrippa_n begin_v a_o persecution_n 488_o herod_n desire_v to_o be_v worshipp_v as_o god._n 505_o herode_fw-la molest_v they_o that_o border_n upon_o he_o 503_o herode_fw-la how_o he_o be_v affect_v at_o god_n miracle_n ibidem_fw-la herode_fw-la how_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n 490_o herodes_n destruction_n 505_o h_o ante_fw-la i_o jerusalem_n why_o it_o serve_v to_o so_o godly_a a_o purpose_n be_v so_o wicked_a and_o near_a destruction_n 17_o jerusalem_n a_o ensample_n how_o true_a god_n promise_v be_v 17_o hieeusalem_n in_o glory_n and_o power_n excel_v all_o other_o city_n 16_o hierusalems_n sin_n and_o destruction_n pag._n ibidem_fw-la at_o jerusalem_n the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ibidem_fw-la at_o jerusalem_n begin_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n ibidem_fw-la history_n of_o the_o bible_n settâ—_n out_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o invincible_a god._n 1_o the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n 919_o history_n of_o the_o old_a
to_o his_o apostle_n go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o undoubted_o behold_v they_o still_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o this_o also_o serve_v for_o our_o purpose_n 10._o that_o he_o that_o give_v commandment_n when_o he_o go_v forth_o declare_v thereby_o plain_o that_o he_o will_v one_o day_n come_v again_o let_v we_o therefore_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o his_o come_n be_v always_o mindful_a of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o say_v 12._o let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v about_o and_o your_o light_n burn_v and_o you_o yourselves_o like_v unto_o man_n that_o wait_n for_o their_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v return_v from_o the_o wedding_n that_o when_o he_o come_v and_o knock_v they_o may_v open_v unto_o he_o immediate_o happy_a be_v those_o servant_n who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v wake_v etc_n etc_n doctrine_n but_o before_o we_o end_v our_o sermon_n some_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v which_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o say_v they_o be_v choose_v of_o christ_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o special_a choice_n and_o election_n whereby_o they_o be_v take_v not_o only_o into_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o be_v also_o appoint_v for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o use_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v preacher_n of_o the_o grace_n confer_v by_o christ_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god._n furthermore_o he_o say_v they_o receive_v commandment_n of_o christ._n 11._o for_o as_o prince_n make_v for_o their_o ambassador_n letter_n of_o commission_n which_o we_o call_v instruction_n in_o the_o which_o not_o only_o be_v contain_v the_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n they_o have_v to_o do_v but_o also_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n they_o be_v put_v in_o even_o so_o jesus_n christ_n will_v instruct_v his_o ambassador_n with_o commandment_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v but_o because_o many_o consider_v christ_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n only_o and_o perceive_v nothing_o in_o the_o apostle_n pass_v the_o condition_n of_o common_a person_n therefore_o luke_n add_v that_o these_o commandment_n be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o will_v lay_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v no_o humane_a but_o divine_a affair_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n it_o shall_v appear_v also_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o auctor_fw-la thereof_o for_o they_o be_v christ_n messenger_n as_o paul_n say_v 5._o and_o they_o be_v commend_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o receive_v who_o so_o ever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o again_o 13._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o 10._o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o it_o be_v our_o part_n therefore_o brethren_n to_o judge_v well_o of_o the_o office_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thankful_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o god_n give_v we_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o to_o embrace_v it_o with_o true_a faith_n for_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o his_o divine_a word_n shall_v lead_v a_o life_n worthy_a the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o horrible_a tempest_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o who_o all_o praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v dew_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o second_o homely_a to_o who_o also_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n and_o that_o by_o many_o token_n appear_v unto_o they_o forty_o day_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n while_o luke_n gospel_n in_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o join_v that_o discourse_n with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o yesterday_o he_o do_v it_o not_o at_o aladuenture_n but_o admonish_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o mean_v thereby_o to_o teach_v we_o some_o excellent_a point_n of_o learning_n for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o story_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v aswell_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o auctor_fw-la of_o it_o as_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o power_n but_o be_v move_v and_o inspire_v thereto_o as_o christ_n choose_a instrument_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n this_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o 10._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o promise_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o with_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o give_v they_o counsel_v what_o to_o do_v 14._o whereunto_o paul_n have_v a_o respect_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 13._o seek_v you_o experience_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v in_o i_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o it_o serve_v both_o for_o our_o learning_n and_o consolation_n for_o by_o these_o testimony_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o may_v safe_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o we_o see_v that_o ambassador_n sometime_o do_v their_o message_n false_o but_o also_o for_o that_o they_o be_v instruct_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o he_o inspire_v and_o direct_v they_o do_v their_o office_n it_o be_v no_o small_a consolation_n that_o we_o know_v christ_n have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n for_o he_o that_o depart_n from_o we_o in_o his_o body_n leave_v we_o apostle_n by_o who_o mynistery_n his_o church_n may_v be_v gather_v together_o he_o distribute_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o age_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n 4._o some_o shepherd_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o work_n and_o ministration_n even_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc_n etc_n but_o because_o luke_n in_o yesterday_n sermon_n make_v mention_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o last_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v a_o little_a before_o his_o ascension_n because_o it_o serve_v well_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o discourse_n or_o story_n and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o two_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n entreat_v with_o his_o disciple_n the_o one_o be_v a_o diligent_a proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o other_o a_o instruction_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o both_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v asmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v put_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o touch_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o use_v but_o few_o word_n but_o they_o very_o pithy_a resurrection_n for_o the_o same_o jesus_n say_v he_o which_o before_o he_o suffer_v do_v and_o teach_v many_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o very_a same_o after_o he_o have_v suffer_v &_o be_v dead_a show_v himself_o alive_a again_o to_o his_o disciple_n even_o the_o very_a self_n same_o person_n &_o none_o other_o neither_o in_o any_o other_o body_n but_o even_o in_o the_o self_n same_o in_o the_o which_o he_o suffer_v neither_o show_v he_o himself_o to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n but_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n &_o infallible_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v true_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o very_a same_o body_n wherein_o he_o live_v while_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o here_o luke_n speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o more_o large_o in_o the_o gospel_n describe_v that_o christ_n do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o amongst_o those_o thing_n first_o be_v his_o apparition_n as_o when_o he_o appear_v to_o mary_n magdalene_n in_o the_o garden_n by_o the_o sepulchre_n 20._o like_o a_o gardener_n where_o she_o know_v he_o and_o a_o little_a while_n after_o meet_v other_o woman_n also_o come_n from_o the_o grave_n 28._o he_o salute_v they_o and_o bid_v they_o show_v his_o brethren_n and_o namely_o peter_n 16._o how_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o again_o he_o fall_v in_o company_n with_o
which_o christ_n treat_v of_o with_o his_o disciple_n at_o his_o last_o be_v amongst_o they_o he_o speak_v say_v luke_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o common_a usage_n in_o scripture_n to_o call_v the_o affair_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o of_o heaven_n because_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n thereof_o be_v that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o we_o shall_v be_v govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n what_o thing_n so_o ever_o therefore_o pertain_v to_o the_o mystery_n hereof_o christ_n have_v diligent_o and_o in_o order_n expound_v they_o the_o beginning_n hereof_o spring_v of_o we_o for_o before_o all_o thing_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o know_v in_o what_o kingdom_n we_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v before_o christ_n have_v illuminate_v we_o for_o except_o we_o be_v bear_v sinner_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o restore_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o because_o our_o state_n be_v so_o miserable_a it_o be_v needful_a the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v give_v which_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o shall_v pourge_v they_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v regenerate_v we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o his_o word_n which_o regeneration_n bring_v forth_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o cause_v they_o which_o before_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o suggestion_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n &_o to_o depend_v all_o together_o upon_o god_n &_o his_o word_n and_o this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v restore_v unto_o we_o through_o his_o son_n &_o for_o who_o increase_n we_o pray_v as_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o say_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o true_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v diligent_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o apostle_n because_o that_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o imagine_v a_o worldly_a kingdom_n in_o christ_n wherein_o they_o hope_v for_o honour_n 18.20_o riches_n victory_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o world_n as_o their_o often_o strive_n for_o the_o supremacy_n 22._o abundant_o declare_v preach_v furthermore_o we_o ought_v earnest_o to_o observe_v example_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v with_o such_o diligence_n and_o travail_n teach_v and_o instruct_v his_o apostle_n appoint_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o mynistery_n of_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o we_o read_v that_o they_o be_v conversant_a with_o he_o whole_a three_o year_n be_v at_o his_o sermon_n see_v all_o his_o miracle_n and_o at_o length_n be_v send_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o lord_n therefore_o will_v admonish_v we_o that_o the_o office_n of_o teach_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o unadvised_o to_o be_v take_v upon_o we_o neither_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o any_o person_n without_o a_o diligent_a trial_n for_o if_o thing_n of_o price_n the_o custody_n whereof_o be_v difficult_a &_o dangerous_a be_v not_o commit_v to_o every_o man_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a rash_o take_v charge_n of_o they_o how_o much_o more_o care_n and_o study_v aught_o to_o be_v in_o this_o thing_n where_o the_o charge_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v redeem_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n be_v there_o any_o more_o precious_a thing_n to_o be_v find_v than_o these_o how_o great_a and_o perilous_a a_o charge_n the_o oversight_n of_o they_o be_v none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o which_o know_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n the_o enticement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o subtle_a sleight_n of_o our_o common_a enemy_n and_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o once_o be_v speak_v to_o ezechiel_n appertain_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v require_v the_o blood_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v at_o thy_o hand_n 3.33_o this_o thing_n shall_v they_o often_o remember_v which_o be_v studious_a of_o divinity_n mean_v at_o any_o time_n to_o take_v this_o charge_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o apply_v the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o labour_v continual_o in_o search_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n least_o be_v deceive_v through_o ignorance_n they_o commit_v perhaps_o some_o error_n in_o their_o office_n paul_n well_o remember_v the_o great_a danger_n in_o this_o case_n earnest_o urge_v timothy_n 3._o who_o he_o confess_v have_v even_o of_o a_o child_n learn_v the_o scripture_n busy_o to_o apply_v his_o read_n they_o also_o which_o in_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o choose_v and_o ordain_v minister_n 4._o ought_v well_o to_o remember_v the_o same_o lest_o they_o disorder_v the_o church_n by_o admit_v such_o as_o be_v unmeet_a which_o thing_n they_o must_v diligent_o take_v heed_n of_o for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a error_n that_o herein_o be_v commit_v because_o they_o be_v both_o author_n of_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n fault_n as_o paul_n plain_o declare_v 5._o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v well_o consider_v this_o thing_n which_o think_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n for_o poverty_n &_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o for_o their_o private_a lucre_n and_o belly_n sake_n or_o without_o any_o mature_a advice_n and_o deliberation_n but_o drunken_a with_o blind_a affection_n thrust_v unfit_a person_n into_o the_o church_n and_o sometime_o know_v naughty_a pack_n and_o despiser_n of_o all_o good_a discipline_n last_o of_o all_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n what_o and_o what_o manner_n communication_n christian_n ought_v to_o use_v that_o be_v to_o say_v godly_a god._n and_o such_o as_o make_v for_o correction_n and_o amendment_n of_o manner_n for_o christ_n talk_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o his_o apostle_n let_v we_o after_o his_o ensample_n common_a and_o reason_n oftentimes_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n obtain_v by_o christ_n let_v we_o diligent_o do_v away_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o let_v we_o endeavour_v that_o other_o may_v see_v and_o perceive_v the_o same_o let_v we_o have_v our_o mind_n on_o christ_n benefit_n and_o often_o and_o willing_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o benefit_n whereby_o he_o have_v bind_v we_o all_o unto_o he_o let_v we_o avoid_v filthy_a communication_n which_o corrupt_v good_a manner_n remember_v paul_n say_n which_o number_v dishonest_a talk_n among_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 3_n and_o let_v we_o always_o be_v mindful_a of_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n which_o affirm_v we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n 12._o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o abide_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n may_v learn_v to_o despise_v thing_n earthly_a love_v thing_n that_o be_v heavenly_a may_v die_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o hereafter_o we_o may_v live_v &_o reign_v in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o third_o homely_a and_o gather_v they_o together_o and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n whereof_o say_v he_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o for_o john_n true_o baptize_v with_o water_n â–ª_o but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o these_o few_o day_n place_n because_o christ_n choose_v his_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o through_o their_o ministry_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v sow_v amongst_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o first_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n wherein_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v most_o desirous_a of_o our_o salvation_n intermit_v nothing_o so_o s._n luke_n set_v forth_o very_o diligent_o his_o last_o conversation_n and_o do_n with_o his_o apostle_n partly_o for_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o endeavour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o and_o partly_o to_o declare_v what_o thing_n be_v chief_o necessary_a in_o the_o
that_o jesus_n christ_n which_o otherwheres_o receive_v no_o testimony_n of_o man_n 5._o will_v prove_v his_o promise_n by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o john_n and_o his_o baptism_n for_o this_o be_v the_o guise_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o our_o capacity_n &_o for_o that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o appear_v that_o john_n speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o therefore_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n if_o you_o remember_v with_o yourselves_o both_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v sundry_a time_n promise_v you_o and_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o john_n my_o forerunner_n you_o can_v no_o long_o doubt_v of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o when_o he_o baptize_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o jordane_n he_o gather_v the_o people_n not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o i_o who_o he_o true_o confess_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o himself_o and_o show_v they_o what_o i_o will_v give_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o earnest_n of_o salvation_n &_o kindle_v in_o the_o believe_a people_n a_o great_a desire_n of_o my_o kingdom_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o benefit_n which_o afterward_o i_o shall_v bestow_v upon_o they_o which_o see_v you_o have_v receive_v of_o john_n not_o without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n doubt_v not_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v you_o for_o as_o john_n have_v discharge_v his_o duty_n towards_o you_o and_o have_v receive_v you_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o water_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o my_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n even_o so_o will_v i_o not_o fail_v true_o to_o accomplish_v that_o that_o belong_v to_o my_o charge_n that_o be_v to_o pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n most_o abundant_o upon_o you_o the_o sign_n whereof_o you_o have_v already_o receive_v this_o sense_n i_o say_v seem_v of_o all_o other_o most_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n purpose_n neither_o mean_v christ_n here_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o john_n outward_a baptism_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o john_n baptism_n and_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n will_v be_v baptize_v of_o he_o he_o rather_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n and_o between_o he_o and_o john_n office_n he_o call_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n by_o a_o allusion_n and_o because_o of_o the_o proportion_n that_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v between_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n two_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v christ._n first_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o minister_n and_o christ_n who_o minister_n they_o be_v lest_o we_o attribute_v to_o they_o that_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n john_n baptise_v with_o water_n but_o christ_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o the_o minister_n be_v occupy_v about_o outward_a thing_n while_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n admonish_v exhort_v rebuke_v comfort_v pray_v for_o the_o congregation_n &_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n quicken_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n in_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n work_v holy_a motion_n cheer_v they_o with_o comfort_n and_o to_o conclude_v reform_v and_o frame_v they_o after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n neither_o matter_v it_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n sometime_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o that_o paul_n say_v he_o have_v beget_v the_o corinthian_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o travel_v again_o with_o the_o galatian_n for_o where_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o use_v man_n as_o his_o coadjutor_n because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o ministry_n by_o he_o ordain_v in_o the_o more_o authority_n therefore_o use_v he_o to_o adorn_v it_o with_o such_o title_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o same_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n who_o he_o perceive_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o minister_n what_o be_v paul_n what_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n have_v water_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n so_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n which_o give_v the_o increase_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v observe_v both_o we_o shall_v worthy_o esteem_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o his_o spirit_n every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o earnest_o labour_v secondary_o it_o be_v very_o worthy_a the_o consideration_n god._n that_o christ_n take_v a_o argument_n from_o baptism_n to_o prove_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v so_o seal_v the_o promise_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o need_v no_o whit_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o same_o for_o god_n mock_v we_o not_o with_o vain_a show_n and_o promise_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o promise_v in_o word_n and_o seal_v with_o sacrament_n the_o same_o he_o use_v to_o perform_v in_o deed_n he_o promise_v we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o add_v as_o a_o seal_n to_o his_o promise_n baptism_n where_o we_o be_v visible_o wash_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o outward_a society_n of_o the_o church_n or_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v so_o certain_a of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n of_o his_o adoption_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n as_o he_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v wash_v with_o baptism_n by_o a_o like_a reason_n be_v we_o teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v and_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v purge_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n christ_n have_v join_v to_o this_o promise_n his_o supper_n the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o seal_n thereof_o therefore_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v as_o certain_a that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v offer_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v as_o sure_o feed_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a as_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o receive_v part_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o seal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o confirm_v and_o feed_v our_o faith_n not_o that_o the_o outward_a element_n conceive_v any_o secret_a virtue_n or_o power_n by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n for_o that_o efficacy_n and_o power_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o all_o that_o holy_a business_n by_o reason_n of_o christ_n institution_n which_o institution_n if_o thou_o take_v away_o alter_z or_o break_v thou_o profane_v and_o overthrowe_v the_o sacrament_n utter_o therefore_o our_o mind_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o that_o the_o thing_n we_o testify_v by_o outward_a action_n we_o may_v perform_v by_o faith_n which_o only_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o and_o gather_v we_o into_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o four_o homely_a when_o they_o therefore_o be_v come_v together_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o not_o only_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o in_o jury_n and_o in_o samarie_z and_o even_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n place_n after_o luke_n with_o great_a diligence_n have_v declare_v how_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n with_o
it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o god_n must_v be_v angry_a with_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o flow_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n for_o john_n the_o baptist_n say_v the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o that_o believe_v the_o son_n 3._o have_v life_n everlasting_a he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o he_o last_o of_o all_o christ_n describe_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o kingdom_n kingdom_n which_o they_o think_v extend_v not_o beyond_o jury_n for_o where_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v his_o witness_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o his_o kingdom_n stretch_v to_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o manifest_o and_o by_o name_n rehearse_v certain_a place_n &_o that_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o where_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a and_o horrible_a offence_n commit_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n seem_v unworthy_a the_o wholesome_a testimony_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o behoove_v to_o name_v she_o also_o that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o the_o beginning_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v there_o where_o iniquity_n most_o abound_v again_o where_o the_o jew_n of_o a_o old_a and_o ingenerate_a hatred_n can_v not_o brook_v the_o samaritan_n therefore_o he_o make_v express_v mention_n of_o samaria_n lest_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v think_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o come_v at_o they_o now_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o comprehend_v all_o other_o nation_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o example_n of_o peter_n sufficient_o prove_v who_o when_o the_o country_n of_o samaria_n have_v receive_v christ_n abstain_v from_o company_v with_o other_o nation_n until_o he_o be_v instruct_v by_o a_o vision_n from_o heaven_n 10._o howbeit_o christ_n appoint_v none_o other_o limit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o place_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n long_o before_o have_v describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o psalm_n .72_o whereof_o i_o make_v mention_v before_o moreover_o zacharie_n speak_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n his_o kingdom_n shall_v reach_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o that_o say_n be_v most_o evident_a of_o all_o other_o that_o isaiah_n have_v in_o the_o xlix_o chapter_n it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n to_o set_v up_o the_o kindred_n of_o jacob_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o destruction_n of_o israel_n for_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o health_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v diverse_a other_o testimony_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v every_o where_o of_o they_o that_o read_v the_o prophet_n nation_n this_o be_v full_a of_o all_o comfort_n that_o we_o see_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o common_a saviour_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o who_o as_o paul_n and_o peter_n say_v there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a barbarous_a nor_o scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a 10._o man_n nor_o woman_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o they_o also_o be_v here_o admonish_v of_o their_o office_n and_o duty_n who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o seek_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o one_o nation_n only_o but_o that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v they_o sow_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o salvation_n as_o well_o by_o teach_v as_o write_v as_o we_o read_v the_o apostle_n do_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o man_n to_o embrace_v christ_n goodness_n which_o so_o liberal_o offer_v unto_o all_o the_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n let_v we_o receive_v therefore_o with_o thankful_a mind_n this_o kingdom_n of_o salvation_n that_o hereafter_o we_o may_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o five_o homely_a and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o on_o high_a and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o up_o toward_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galiley_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v even_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n place_n because_o luke_n move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n purpose_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o begin_v very_o apt_o to_o tell_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n now_o be_v ready_o to_o leave_v the_o earth_n do_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o thereby_o it_o may_v evident_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o of_o their_o private_a authority_n or_o unadvised_o but_o that_o they_o be_v executor_n of_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v they_o by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o man_n doctrine_n but_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o receive_v as_o christ_n now_o at_o length_n follow_v christ_n departure_n from_o earth_n into_o heaven_n which_o luke_n describe_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o same_o with_o as_o much_o earnestness_n because_o in_o the_o description_n thereof_o two_o notable_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o which_o the_o chief_a hope_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v ground_v that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o return_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a it_o shall_v behoove_v we_o to_o consider_v every_o thing_n in_o such_o order_n as_o luke_n describe_v it_o in_o this_o place_n he_o brief_o dispatch_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n ascension_n ascension_n for_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v say_v he_o he_o be_v take_v up_o on_o high_a they_o look_v on_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o brevity_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v both_o for_o that_o afterward_o he_o report_v the_o say_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o more_o express_o declare_v all_o the_o matter_n and_o also_o for_o that_o himself_o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o gospel_n have_v more_o at_o large_a set_v forth_o the_o same_o for_o there_o he_o say_v jesus_n lead_v his_o disciple_n forth_o into_o bethany_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n on_o high_a he_o bless_v they_o and_o it_o chance_v that_o as_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o which_o let_v we_o join_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o wise_a 16._o the_o lord_n after_o he_o have_v talk_v with_o they_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n &_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god._n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n which_o hitherto_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n have_v take_v his_o body_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v place_v it_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o david_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n 110._o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n although_o such_o be_v the_o plainness_n of_o this_o history_n that_o it_o be_v put_v even_o in_o the_o same_o word_n almost_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n or_o apostle_n creed_n wherein_o our_o forefather_n will_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v perceive_v and_o understand_v of_o very_a child_n yet_o let_v we_o discuss_v diligent_o every_o circumstance_n thereof_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o in_o these_o day_n dare_v extenuate_v the_o same_o while_o of_o his_o ascension_n they_o make_v but_o a_o disparition_n or_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o leave_v we_o nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a and_o bare_a fantasy_n or_o imagination_n thereof_o which_o man_n be_v go_v so_o far_o that_o they_o appoint_v a_o local_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v lead_v and_o bewitch_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o contention_n they_o mark_v not_o how_o they_o leave_v he_o no_o place_n in_o
as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o daniel_n 7._o &_o .12_o and_o christ_n diligent_o describe_v the_o same_o math._n 24.25_o &_o john_n 5._o he_o will_v also_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v admonish_v hereof_o in_o this_o place_n because_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o serve_v much_o both_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n for_o if_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n bridle_v the_o desire_n of_o sin_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v restrain_v if_o we_o consider_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o image_n and_o counterfeit_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n where_o we_o all_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v every_o one_o of_o we_o 14._o according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a what_o shall_v it_o then_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o have_v gain_v all_o the_o world_n if_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o soul_n again_o 16._o there_o come_v to_o we_o by_o remember_v of_o that_o day_n marvellous_a consolation_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v a_o revenger_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o a_o punisher_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v appear_v the_o redeemer_n of_o his_o people_n who_o he_o shall_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o table_n glorify_v they_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n wherefore_o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n that_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o latter_a day_n he_o say_v when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n 21._o for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o and_o job_n speak_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o judgement_n say_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v etc_n etc_n it_o behoove_v therefore_o 19_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v admonish_v hereof_o that_o be_v bolden_v with_o this_o hope_n they_o may_v pass_v and_o overcome_v the_o present_a danger_n and_o grievous_a trouble_n that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n often_o to_o think_v upon_o the_o same_o whereby_o we_o may_v both_o repress_v the_o naughty_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v a_o good_a courage_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n and_o distress_n and_o so_o happy_o finish_v the_o race_n of_o this_o life_n may_v live_v for_o ever_o with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o six_o homely_a than_o return_v they_o unto_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v call_v olivete_n which_o be_v from_o jerusalem_n a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v in_o they_o go_v up_o into_o a_o parlour_n where_o abode_n both_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o andrew_n philip_n and_o thomas_n barthilmewe_n and_o mathewe_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n and_o simon_n zelotes_n and_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james._n these_o all_o continue_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o with_o his_o brethren_n place_n although_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v his_o body_n from_o earth_n into_o heaven_n by_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o he_o therefore_o have_v cast_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o that_o good_a shepherd_n can_v forget_v they_o who_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o redeem_v with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n this_o appear_v aswell_o by_o many_o other_o argument_n as_o special_o by_o this_o that_o happen_v in_o his_o ascension_n as_o we_o see_v erewhile_o for_o while_o the_o apostle_n abash_v with_o his_o sudden_a departure_n stand_v look_v up_o into_o heaven_n not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v he_o send_v his_o angel_n by_o who_o ministry_n they_o be_v not_o only_o instruct_v concern_v his_o ascension_n but_o also_o they_o hear_v a_o marvellous_a comfort_n touch_v his_o come_n again_o which_o comfort_n we_o see_v be_v effectuous_a by_o that_o which_o fall_v out_o thereof_o for_o luke_n go_v on_o with_o his_o history_n and_o show_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o they_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o each_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n the_o more_o learning_n instruction_n and_o consolation_n may_v come_v unto_o we_o thereby_o jerusalem_n first_o of_o all_o they_o return_v again_o into_o the_o city_n for_o after_o they_o have_v worship_v as_o luke_n say_v they_o return_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o upper_a story_n of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v in_o 24._o they_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n promise_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v from_o mount_n olivete_fw-la whence_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n into_o the_o city_n a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n which_o after_o the_o authority_n of_o hierome_n be_v count_v a_o two_o mile_n faith_n here_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o become_v we_o well_o to_o follow_v for_o the_o apostle_n go_v again_o into_o the_o city_n not_o of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o counsel_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o which_o as_o we_o perceive_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n charge_v they_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n nor_o to_o separate_v themselves_o one_o from_o another_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o heaven_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n that_o may_v have_v persuade_v they_o the_o contrary_n among_o which_o the_o fear_n of_o present_a danger_n and_o hostile_a entrappinge_n of_o the_o jew_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v either_o light_a or_o least_o and_o who_o can_v think_v to_o be_v safe_a in_o such_o a_o city_n as_o have_v be_v use_v to_o slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o who_o hand_n be_v yet_o imbrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o the_o small_a commodiousness_n and_o unhandsomeness_n of_o the_o place_n may_v have_v turn_v the_o mind_n of_o diverse_a away_o for_o in_o one_o house_n yea_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o one_o house_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o that_o follow_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o person_n dwell_v together_o which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o great_a trouble_n as_o any_o wise_a man_n may_v understand_v beside_o yet_o a_o more_o grievous_a temptation_n cloak_v with_o the_o pretext_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o know_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o who_o cause_n they_o shall_v tarry_v in_o the_o city_n 3._o be_v tie_v to_o no_o one_o place_n but_o as_o christ_n say_v breathe_v wheresoever_o it_o will._n so_o that_o they_o may_v think_v it_o not_o only_o in_o vain_a but_o also_o a_o foolishness_n to_o wait_v in_o such_o a_o dangerous_a place_n for_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v give_v they_o in_o another_o place_n as_o there_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v like_o that_o diverse_a such_o thought_n arise_v in_o they_o see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n ignorant_a how_o many_o thing_n they_o that_o be_v in_o fear_n use_v to_o cast_v in_o their_o mind_n but_o they_o overcome_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o faith_n only_o that_o they_o give_v to_o christ_n word_n and_o despise_v all_o aswell_o peril_n as_o counsel_v of_o man_n reason_n they_o purpose_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n neither_o want_v that_o holy_a obedience_n a_o most_o happy_a success_n for_o they_o be_v both_o safe_a in_o that_o bloody_a city_n and_o they_o also_o not_o many_o day_n after_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o christ_n have_v promise_v of_o this_o example_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o general_a law_n and_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o his_o commandment_n obedient_o and_o that_o we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o for_o any_o reason_n that_o the_o flesh_n can_v make_v to_o be_v pull_v from_o our_o duty_n for_o whereas_o our_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o a_o most_o love_a father_n to_o mankind_n he_o command_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v both_o holy_a and_o healthful_a for_o we_o for_o all_o his_o judgement_n be_v righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v this_o be_v the_o purpose_n and_o end_n of_o god_n will_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o because_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a 2_o he_o defend_v and_o maintain_v they_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o vocation_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o suffer_v no_o hurt_n to_o happen_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o tempt_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a their_o faith_n
passeover_n luke_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n follow_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o abide_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o although_o the_o argument_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o they_o make_v be_v not_o express_v yet_o of_o the_o circumstance_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o what_o else_o shall_v they_o pray_v for_o which_o know_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o see_v such_o a_o burden_n lay_v on_o their_o shoulder_n then_o that_o god_n will_v hasten_v the_o send_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o vouchsafe_v to_o defend_v they_o from_o fall_v for_o they_o have_v learn_v by_o their_o first_o slide_v back_o how_o vain_a and_o of_o no_o value_n man_n strength_n be_v in_o god_n affair_n except_o we_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o present_a aid_n of_o his_o divine_a grace_n let_v we_o here_o observe_v how_o luke_n say_v pray_v they_o be_v continual_o occupy_v in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n which_o otherwise_o be_v furnish_v with_o most_o large_a promise_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a faith_n for_o if_o we_o read_v in_o john_n what_o christ_n do_v with_o his_o disciple_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o often_o promise_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o tedious_a and_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n again_o he_o put_v they_o diverse_a time_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n it_o appear_v plain_o by_o their_o return_n into_o the_o city_n for_o unless_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o promise_n they_o will_v never_o have_v go_v back_o again_o into_o so_o bloody_a a_o city_n and_o where_o such_o danger_n be_v therefore_o faith_n be_v no_o let_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o persevere_v and_o abide_v continual_o in_o prayer_n and_o good_a work_n i_o know_v there_o be_v diverse_a that_o cavil_v about_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o faith_n which_o only_o justify_v and_o save_v as_o though_o it_o make_v prayer_n unprofitable_a and_o extinguish_v or_o at_o least_o much_o hinder_v good_a work_n but_o these_o man_n so_o far_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o effectuous_a provocation_n to_o good_a work_n than_o that_o that_o spring_v in_o our_o mind_n of_o faith_n nay_o if_o we_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o faith_n we_o can_v neither_o pray_v profitable_o nor_o be_v fervent_a in_o good_a work_n for_o 10._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o believe_v not_o say_v paul_n and_o how_o shall_v god_n accept_v our_o prayer_n except_o we_o conceive_v sure_a confidence_n of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o last_o of_o all_o where_o as_o we_o natural_o abhor_v from_o good_a work_n it_o can_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v ourselves_o whole_o thereunto_o unless_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o please_v god_n the_o father_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n to_o say_v nothing_o 14._o how_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n without_o faith_n and_o how_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n the_o apostle_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o perseverance_n join_v two_o thing_n to_o their_o prayer_n without_o the_o which_o our_o prayer_n be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o avail_v before_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unanimity_n and_o perseverance_n unanimity_n or_o agreement_n be_v needful_a because_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o one_o father_n as_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n say_v our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n but_o what_o father_n be_v so_o reckless_a and_o careless_a to_o suffer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v at_o discord_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o that_o be_v one_o man_n child_n and_o of_o one_o inheritance_n shall_v love_v and_o agree_v together_o but_o as_o many_o as_o by_o faith_n be_v graft_v in_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o seed_n to_o say_v the_o incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n yea_o to_o say_v more_o they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o acknowledge_v one_o head_n and_o be_v quicken_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v it_o possible_a therefore_o that_o such_o can_v be_v void_a of_o love_n â–ª_o &_o concord_n among_o themselves_o do_v they_o not_o through_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o commit_v horrible_a hypocrisy_n while_o they_o dare_v like_o true_a child_n of_o god_o at_o common_a prayer_n appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_o therefore_o in_o our_o prayer_n ought_v that_o thing_n chief_o to_o have_v place_n that_o christ_n require_v of_o they_o which_o come_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n say_v if_o thou_o offer_v thy_o gift_n at_o the_o aultare_fw-la and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o aultare_fw-la 5._o and_o go_v and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n for_o if_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o our_o brother_n have_v no_o cause_n of_o hatred_n against_o we_o how_o much_o more_o must_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o swell_v not_o in_o hatred_n against_o our_o brother_n we_o must_v have_v no_o less_o consideration_n of_o persevere_v or_o continuance_n in_o prayer_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n many_o time_n defer_v long_o the_o help_n he_o promise_v we_o and_o almost_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o of_o we_o which_o thing_n cause_v the_o holy_a man_n to_o burst_v forth_o into_o these_o say_n 1_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o oh_o lord_n for_o ever_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o cry_v and_o thou_o will_v not_o hear_v but_o in_o such_o cogitation_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o god_n can_v forget_v we_o nor_o cease_v to_o care_v for_o such_o as_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o prophet_n can_v the_o mother_n forget_v her_o young_a infant_n so_o that_o she_o will_v not_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o babe_n of_o her_o own_o body_n but_o admit_v they_o be_v forgetful_a 49._o yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o behold_v i_o have_v grave_v thou_o in_o both_o my_o hand_n and_o david_n say_v thou_o tell_v my_o flit_n and_o put_v my_o tear_n in_o thy_o bottle_n be_v not_o these_o thing_n note_v in_o thy_o book_n 56._o therefore_o when_o god_n defer_v the_o help_n we_o look_v for_o he_o do_v it_o for_o this_o only_a cause_n to_o try_v our_o faith_n &_o patience_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v before_o he_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n wherefore_o even_o than_o must_v we_o chief_o bend_v all_o the_o force_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o call_v for_o his_o help_n pray_v continual_o and_o of_o what_o force_n this_o perseverance_n or_o importunity_n be_v before_o god_n 18._o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o very_o fit_a parable_n therefore_o let_v we_o diligent_o do_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v while_o they_o wait_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o also_o have_v need_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o bridle_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o hope_n and_o faith_n let_v we_o make_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o receive_v he_o with_o obedience_n unanimity_n and_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n that_o be_v quicken_v and_o illuminate_v with_o he_o in_o this_o present_a world_n we_o may_v lead_v a_o life_n acceptable_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o at_o length_n live_v in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o seven_o homely_a in_o those_o day_n peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v the_o number_n of_o name_n that_o be_v together_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n this_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n speak_v before_o of_o judas_n which_o be_v guide_v to_o they_o that_o take_v jesus_n for_o he_o be_v number_v with_o we_o and_o have_v obtain_v fellowship_n in_o this_o ministration_n and_o the_o same_o have_v now_o possess_v a_o plot_n of_o ground_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n and_o when_o he_o be_v hang_v he_o burst_v a_o sunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o and_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o jerusalem_n insomuch_o that_o the_o same_o field_n be_v call_v
call_v back_o to_o byzantium_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o leave_v the_o city_n to_o totylas_n to_o be_v take_v and_o sack_v again_o infinite_a example_n of_o this_o sort_n may_v be_v show_v which_o testify_v that_o most_o certain_a destruction_n hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n judgement_n the_o other_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v and_o his_o bishopric_n let_v another_o take_v by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n by_o no_o manner_n dignity_n or_o other_o excellent_a privilege_n that_o they_o enjoy_v can_v escape_v the_o imminent_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o excellent_a and_o singular_a gift_n they_o have_v obtain_v through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o give_v unto_o other_o as_o judas_n hereof_o be_v a_o most_o manifest_a example_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o therewithal_o be_v as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o steward_n of_o christ_n therefore_o great_a be_v his_o dignity_n and_o such_o as_o pass_v the_o dignity_n both_o of_o king_n &_o emperor_n hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v add_v his_o continual_a conversation_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v many_o thing_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n although_o they_o great_o desire_v the_o same_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v but_o all_o these_o can_v not_o help_v this_o unhappy_a body_n which_o deserve_v through_o his_o falsehood_n to_o be_v bereave_v of_o they_o all_o for_o he_o depart_v this_o world_n with_o a_o horrible_a end_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o apostleship_n be_v cast_v upon_o matthie_n the_o like_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o saul_n who_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o persecute_v david_n bear_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v once_o purpose_v that_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o he_o &_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o satan_n enter_v in_o his_o place_n wherewith_o he_o be_v continual_o haunt_v until_o that_o both_o he_o kill_v himself_o &_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n to_o david_n to_o possess_v hereto_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v 25._o and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o he_o have_v for_o they_o by_o christ_n judgement_n be_v say_v to_o have_v which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v they_o in_o themselves_o and_o use_v they_o with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o and_o god_n of_o his_o liberality_n and_o bounty_n increase_v his_o gift_n every_o day_n in_o they_o and_o make_v they_o more_o and_o more_o to_o appear_v but_o they_o which_o neglect_v they_o as_o though_o they_o have_v receive_v none_o at_o god_n hand_n and_o apply_v their_o own_o business_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o that_o that_o appertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o be_v at_o length_n so_o punish_v for_o their_o negligence_n and_o contempt_n that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o their_o grace_n they_o become_v infortunate_a despise_a and_o utter_o shame_v for_o that_o sentence_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v break_v with_o any_o force_n of_o the_o world_n which_o god_n speak_v among_o other_o thing_n to_o hely_n the_o priest_n in_o his_o wrath_n show_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v i_o will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v i_o and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o shame_n 2_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o threaten_v extreme_a ignominy_n and_o shame_n to_o the_o wicked_a which_o regard_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o will_v say_v he_o send_v a_o curse_n upon_o you_o 28._o and_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n yea_o curse_v they_o will_v i_o if_o you_o do_v not_o take_v heed_n behold_v i_o shall_v corrupt_v your_o seed_n and_o cast_v dung_n in_o your_o face_n 2._o even_o the_o dung_n of_o your_o solemn_a feast_n i_o will_v we_o do_v often_o consider_v these_o thing_n in_o these_o day_n and_o then_o will_v we_o not_o marvel_v how_o all_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o authority_n and_o estimation_n in_o the_o church_n &_o common_a weal_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v reverence_v the_o bishop_n complain_v of_o this_o misfortune_n &_o can_v not_o tell_v where_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v become_v but_o they_o shall_v cease_v to_o complain_v and_o marvel_v if_o they_o will_v remember_v the_o counterfeit_n of_o true_a doctrine_n their_o buy_n and_o sell_v of_o holy_a thing_n the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n the_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n &_o many_o such_o other_o like_a bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o their_o mean_n whereby_o they_o have_v abundant_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v rather_o the_o successor_n of_o judas_n than_o of_o peter_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o complain_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o their_o office_n and_o ministry_n say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_v be_v utter_o extinguish_v and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n consider_v that_o in_o their_o number_n also_o a_o man_n may_v see_v very_o many_o of_o small_a hability_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n and_o other_o some_o under_o the_o fair_a colour_n of_o evangelic_a doctrine_n give_v to_o covetousness_n fraunch_v and_o feed_v to_o pamper_v their_o body_n and_o to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n therefore_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n due_a to_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o right_n take_v from_o they_o whosoever_o therefore_o will_v keep_v and_o maintain_v the_o degree_n and_o authority_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o let_v he_o principal_o have_v a_o care_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n let_v he_o urge_v that_o and_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o world_n study_v with_o all_o his_o power_n to_o advance_v the_o same_o and_o not_o swerve_v one_o nail_n breadth_n from_o his_o vocation_n and_o duty_n room_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o peter_n oration_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v the_o congregation_n to_o choose_v another_o in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n where_o he_o deduce_v his_o argument_n apt_o out_o of_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o scripture_n aforesaid_a for_o he_o seem_v thus_o to_o say_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n long_a time_n since_o prophesy_v that_o judas_n shall_v betray_v christ_n and_o after_o his_o horrible_a end_n of_o life_n shall_v leave_v his_o bishopric_n and_o apostleship_n to_o another_o we_o must_v seek_v one_o to_o succeed_v he_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o we_o and_o have_v see_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o peter_n argument_n be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v make_v in_o few_o word_n be_v this_o in_o effect_n another_o must_v have_v judas_n bishopric_n according_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o provide_v a_o worthy_a and_o meet_a successor_n in_o his_o place_n and_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a consequence_n for_o be_v it_o that_o another_o must_v have_v judas_n bishopric_n shall_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v with_o they_o must_v choose_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v his_o bishopric_n but_o all_o this_o countenance_n of_o absurdity_n quick_o vanish_v away_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o office_n that_o the_o apostle_n sustain_v by_o reason_n of_o christ_n office_n for_o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n 24._o commend_v the_o cure_n of_o his_o church_n to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v give_v meat_n to_o the_o lord_n family_n as_o we_o read_v math._n 24._o therefore_o where_o it_o be_v chief_o requisite_a for_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v worthy_a and_o fit_a minister_n appoint_v peter_n not_o without_o a_o cause_n gather_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o they_o to_o ordain_v a_o new_a apostle_n because_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apparent_a touch_v the_o place_n of_o another_o in_o judas_n room_n scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o peter_n example_n how_o we_o shall_v be_v occupy_v in_o read_v of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o here_o must_v we_o always_o have_v our_o vocation_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o whatsoever_o belong_v thereto_o we_o shall_v think_v speak_v to_o us._n 3._o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v of_o god_n for_o our_o learning_n as_o paul_n witness_v therefore_o great_a be_v their_o error_n which_o read_v the_o holy_a book_n with_o no_o more_o heed_n than_o if_o they_o be_v profane_a writer_n have_v
all_o he_o show_v whereof_o he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n namely_o of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v preach_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o he_o think_v hereby_o to_o express_v the_o chief_a article_n wherein_o all_o the_o other_o be_v contain_v yea_o which_o plain_o teach_v whereto_o all_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v for_o very_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o death_n be_v of_o necessity_n include_v and_o join_v to_o the_o resurrection_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n which_o first_o teach_v not_o that_o he_o die_v but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v teach_v that_o christ_n die_v he_o must_v first_o speak_v of_o that_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o die_v he_o must_v teach_v therefore_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o one_o everlastingness_n &_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v take_v man_n nature_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n in_o the_o which_o after_o many_o and_o diverse_a trouble_n of_o this_o life_n at_o length_n he_o suffer_v bitter_a death_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o crosse._n therefore_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o preacher_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v omit_v none_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v another_o cause_n also_o why_o peter_n will_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n &_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o paul_n show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o xu_o chapter_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n &_o power_n of_o death_n whereunto_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a but_o that_o death_n be_v overcome_v and_o vanquish_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v manifest_o declare_v wherefore_o sin_n also_o by_o mean_n whereof_o death_n have_v power_n over_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v away_o and_o if_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o &_o death_n spoil_v and_o unarm_v than_o who_o see_v not_o how_o the_o serpent_n head_n be_v all_o to_o crush_v and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n utter_o subdue_v in_o deed_n he_o rage_v yet_o and_o make_v a_o horrible_a ado_n but_o christian_a mind_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o his_o terror_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v we_o who_o have_v the_o dart_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n take_v from_o he_o be_v all_o naked_a and_o of_o no_o force_n but_o this_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o while_o he_o purge_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o aultare_fw-la of_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n have_v kill_v the_o force_n of_o death_n therefore_o sith_o peter_n will_v have_v he_o which_o must_v be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n he_o appoint_v he_o the_o same_o office_n that_o the_o residue_n have_v to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n 16._o and_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o creature_n whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o that_o in_o these_o day_n will_v be_v call_v and_o take_v for_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n for_o although_o no_o man_n can_v require_v of_o they_o to_o be_v such_o witness_n as_o see_v christ_n resurrection_n yet_o their_o office_n be_v true_o and_o bold_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o aswell_o do_v as_o suffer_v for_o we_o that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v how_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n only_o for_o whosoever_o will_v be_v take_v for_o apostolykes_n be_v puff_v up_o only_o with_o the_o bare_a name_n thereof_o and_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v preach_v they_o be_v not_o the_o right_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o foolish_a pastor_n such_o as_o be_v describe_v in_o zachary_n the_o xj_o chapter_n and_o on_o they_o that_o sentence_n of_o paul_n may_v true_o be_v speak_v woe_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o 9_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o have_v also_o give_v we_o most_o faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n most_o profitable_a resurrection_n let_v we_o therefore_o believe_v their_o testimony_n that_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o immortal_a word_n we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheyre_n with_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o nine_o homely_a than_o they_o appoint_v two_o joseph_n which_o be_v call_v barsabas_n who_o surname_n be_v justus_n and_o mathias_n and_o when_o they_o pray_v they_o say_v thou_o lord_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v choose_v that_o he_o may_v take_v the_o room_n of_o this_o ministration_n and_o apostleship_n from_o which_o judas_n by_o transgression_n fall_v that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n and_o they_o give_v forth_o their_o lot_n and_o the_o lot_n fall_v on_o mathias_n and_o he_o be_v count_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n orderly_a as_o the_o church_n have_v great_a need_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n by_o who_o mean_a it_o may_v be_v instruct_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n so_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o same_o be_v due_o &_o true_o choose_v and_o ordain_v that_o all_o man_n may_v perceive_v they_o be_v choose_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n the_o primitive_a church_n proceed_v with_o so_o great_a circumspection_n &_o deliberation_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v all_o this_o history_n diligent_o describe_v for_o that_o a_o sure_a rule_n and_o precedent_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o they_o that_o come_v after_o whereby_o to_o order_v the_o election_n of_o their_o minister_n the_o first_o thing_n herein_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o s._n peter_n refer_v all_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o congregation_n to_o be_v discuss_v by_o their_o whole_a consent_n and_o counsel_n we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v or_o decree_v in_o the_o church_n by_o any_o one_o man_n private_a authority_n 24._o for_o where_o the_o church_n be_v as_o paul_n say_v god_n building_n and_o god_n husbandry_n yea_o the_o household_n and_o family_n of_o god._n no_o man_n must_v take_v upon_o he_o so_o much_o authority_n as_o to_o think_v he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o although_o the_o rashness_n of_o some_o go_v so_o far_o yet_o he_o shall_v little_a profit_n amongst_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ_n 10._o which_o use_v to_o harken_v and_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n only_o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o history_n begin_o by_o luke_n who_o have_v recite_v peter_n oration_n now_o rehearse_v the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a apostle_n which_o we_o must_v diligent_o expende_z in_o every_o point_n first_o he_o show_v that_o two_o be_v open_o name_v and_o set_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n then_o with_o godly_a and_o devout_a prayer_n they_o commit_v the_o election_n itself_o unto_o god_n who_o will_n and_o pleasure_n they_o seek_v to_o inquire_v by_o religious_a lot_n then_o they_o appoint_v two_o say_v he_o joseph_n which_o be_v call_v barsabas_n who_o surname_n be_v justus_n and_o mathias_n although_o the_o order_n how_o this_o be_v do_v be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v do_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n for_o where_o peter_n refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o can_v not_o pretermit_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v therefore_o every_o man_n sentence_n be_v ask_v and_o that_o they_o name_v all_o those_o to_o the_o church_n who_o they_o think_v meet_a for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o here_o the_o church_n at_o length_n agree_v that_o either_o joseph_n or_o matthy_a shall_v be_v choose_v to_o that_o room_n as_o man_n who_o excel_v the_o other_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o both_o of_o they_o undoubted_o be_v such_o that_o whether_o have_v have_v the_o place_n the_o lot_n can_v not_o seem_v
apostle_n burst_v into_o all_o the_o world_n which_o this_o vehement_a blast_n here_o do_v foresignify_v and_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o world_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o nation_n let_v these_o thing_n comfort_v we_o against_o the_o vain_a enterprise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o tyrant_n which_o study_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n live_v still_o which_o from_o high_a deride_v the_o counsel_n of_o they_o and_o who_o spirit_n blow_v where_o he_o will_v 2._o and_o be_v not_o rule_v at_o man_n pleasure_n fire_n three_o there_o appear_v cleave_v tongue_n as_o it_o be_v of_o fire_n which_o when_o they_o be_v settle_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o each_o of_o they_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o say_v the_o wound_n be_v a_o token_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o here_o come_v a_o visible_a sign_n also_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o thereof_o for_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o trade_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v by_o outward_a token_n the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o have_v their_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o proportion_n and_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n whereof_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o seal_n use_v to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o luke_n reason_v of_o the_o tongue_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o apostle_n head_n so_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o though_o the_o spirit_n himself_o have_v sit_v on_o their_o head_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o tongue_n be_v neither_o essential_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o yet_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n include_v in_o they_o for_o who_o will_v say_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o fire_n except_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o dote_v with_o the_o persian_n which_o worship_v the_o fire_n as_o a_o god_n who_o also_o will_v think_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o pierce_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o who_o the_o scripture_n teach_v to_o be_v every_o where_o present_a can_v be_v enclose_v in_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o tongue_n beside_o luke_n say_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sit_v on_o their_o head_n but_o that_o their_o mind_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v in_o vain_a sit_v upon_o our_o crown_n unless_o he_o enter_v into_o our_o mind_n &_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n therefore_o the_o tongue_n be_v token_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n neither_o can_v the_o name_n of_o holy_a ghost_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o than_o by_o reason_n of_o proportion_n and_o similitude_n that_o be_v between_o they_o as_o even_o now_o be_v say_v furthermore_o as_o in_o all_o other_o sign_n which_o god_n accustom_v to_o use_v there_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v a_o great_a likeness_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v so_o here_o also_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v by_o no_o other_o sign_n have_v be_v more_o evident_o and_o proper_o express_v the_o likeness_n of_o tongue_n be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o apostle_n office_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v preacher_n the_o division_n of_o the_o same_o tongue_n represent_v the_o gift_n which_o they_o chief_o have_v need_v of_o because_o they_o must_v bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o country_n and_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n signify_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v effectuous_a through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o by_o this_o the_o spirit_n as_o by_o a_o bright_a bren_a fire_n consume_v all_o the_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o be_v carnal_a and_o earthly_a by_o the_o same_o the_o spirit_n kindle_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o the_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o leave_v all_o earthly_a thing_n behind_o they_o they_o may_v aspire_v to_o the_o only_a eternal_a good_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n with_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n warm_v man_n that_o be_v benumb_v with_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o meet_v and_o nimble_a to_o all_o good_a work_n and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o fervency_n and_o fiery_a zeal_n be_v the_o proper_a mark_n of_o they_o which_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o spirit_n who_o so_o ever_o feel_v to_o be_v quench_v in_o he_o let_v he_o cease_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o spirit_n i_o can_v here_o rehearse_v diverse_a other_o effect_n of_o christ_n spirit_n but_o that_o there_o be_v more_o commodious_a place_n to_o speak_v thereof_o in_o the_o sermon_n follow_v where_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v what_o the_o spirit_n wrought_v in_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o will_v thus_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n and_o let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o after_o the_o ensample_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o inflame_v with_o the_o holy_a love_n of_o god_n that_o be_v find_v stout_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a life_n we_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n and_o coheyre_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o eleven_o homely_a and_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n even_o as_o the_o same_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n there_o be_v dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n jews_n devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o heaven_n when_o this_o be_v noise_v about_o the_o multitude_n come_v together_o and_o be_v astonish_v because_o that_o every_o man_n hear_v they_o speak_v with_o his_o own_o language_n they_o wonder_v all_o and_o marvel_v say_v among_o themselves_o behold_v be_v not_o all_o these_o which_o speak_v of_o galiley_n and_o how_o hear_v we_o every_o man_n his_o own_o tongue_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v parthian_n and_o mede_n and_o elamyte_v and_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o of_o jury_n and_o of_o capadocia_n of_o pontus_n and_o asia_n phrygia_n and_o pamphylia_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o party_n of_o lybia_n which_o be_v beside_o siren_n and_o stranger_n of_o rome_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n greek_n and_o arabyans_n we_o have_v hear_v they_o speak_v in_o our_o own_o tongue_n the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n they_o be_v all_o amaze_a and_o wonder_v say_v one_o to_o another_o what_o mean_v this_o other_o mock_v say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n although_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v first_o make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o may_v seem_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o only_o yet_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o same_o be_v general_a and_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n because_o of_o their_o imperfection_n and_o other_o fault_n have_v need_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o without_o the_o help_n of_o he_o can_v not_o discharge_v the_o office_n commit_v to_o they_o even_o so_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n because_o if_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o he_o we_o can_v neither_o order_v our_o life_n christian_o nor_o hold_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n therefore_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o present_a history_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v either_o unprofitable_a or_o superfluous_a which_o both_o strong_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n &_o also_o instruct_v we_o many_o other_o way_n for_o it_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n &_o how_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o spirit_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o be_v speak_v yesterday_o the_o other_o may_v be_v learn_v by_o this_o present_a place_n for_o luke_n go_v on_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o history_n &_o declare_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o wrought_v aswell_o in_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o their_o hearer_n tongue_n and_o beginning_n with_o the_o apostle_n he_o attribute_v two_o thing_n unto_o they_o which_o they_o receive_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o and_o by_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o strange_a &_o diverse_a tongue_n this_o be_v so_o great_a &_o wonderful_a a_o miracle_n as_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o there_o happen_v a_o great_a amongst_o man_n for_o who_o be_v ignorant_a how_o
see_v his_o own_o son_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n than_o that_o we_o all_o shall_v be_v condemn_v herein_o also_o appear_v the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o then_o deceive_v we_o when_o his_o son_n life_n be_v in_o hazard_n how_o shall_v he_o deceive_v we_o in_o other_o thing_n this_o commend_v to_o we_o beside_o the_o invinsible_a omnipotency_n of_o god_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o vile_a and_o mortal_a flesh_n be_v able_a to_o vanquish_v satan_n and_o all_o his_o power_n together_o with_o sin_n death_n &_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n whereby_o he_o can_v invent_v such_o a_o remedy_n for_o the_o redeem_n of_o mankind_n which_o both_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o also_o satisfy_v the_o rigour_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o conclude_v whosoever_o well_o mark_v the_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o christ_n he_o have_v evident_o perceive_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o same_o may_v be_v perceive_v of_o we_o live_n in_o this_o prison_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n when_o they_o preach_v christ._n now_o this_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o true_a believer_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n which_o forsake_v christ_n not_o many_o day_n before_o by_o reason_n of_o fear_n and_o keep_v themselves_o close_o for_o fear_n with_o the_o door_n shut_v about_o they_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lay_v all_o fear_n aside_o begin_v to_o preach_v christ_n open_o and_o in_o that_o city_n that_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o where_o christ_n great_a enemy_n bear_v all_o the_o rule_n and_o fear_v not_o the_o multitude_n which_o be_v thither_o gather_v so_o whosoever_o that_o spirit_n inspire_v he_o so_o boldn_v they_o and_o free_v they_o from_o fear_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o be_v only_o occupy_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n neither_o will_v they_o yield_v to_o any_o man_n which_o shall_v go_v about_o either_o by_o worldly_a enticement_n or_o threat_n to_o bring_v they_o from_o their_o purpose_n it_o become_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o all_o our_o possible_a power_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o confession_n by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o true_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o confess_v before_o my_o heavenly_a father_n and_o again_o 10._o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n before_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n 8._o out_o of_o the_o which_o word_n paul_n take_v this_o say_n of_o he_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n justify_v 10._o and_o to_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o mouth_n make_v a_o man_n safe_a these_o say_n the_o trifler_n of_o these_o day_n ought_v well_o to_o observe_v which_o account_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n amongst_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o though_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o no_o further_a utterance_n of_o it_o to_o be_v require_v these_o man_n boast_v of_o their_o faith_n but_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o force_n and_o property_n thereof_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o necessity_n join_v with_o faith_n which_o neither_o be_v idle_a himself_o nor_o suffer_v those_o who_o he_o inspire_v to_o be_v idle_a and_o because_o he_o kindle_v the_o mind_n with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n man_n be_v lead_v forth_o with_o that_o love_n seek_v christ_n only_o have_v he_o only_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o follow_v he_o only_o through_o fire_n and_o water_n as_o they_o say_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v deny_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o have_v taste_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o if_o these_o man_n judgement_n shall_v prevail_v than_o may_v we_o just_o accuse_v all_o the_o martyr_n of_o folly_n and_o madness_n which_o offer_v themselves_o to_o most_o cruel_a torment_n whereas_o by_o dissemble_v they_o may_v as_o these_o man_n will_v have_v escape_v they_o chapter_n how_o much_o better_o do_v juliânus_fw-la soldier_n who_o perceive_n that_o through_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o emperor_n they_o have_v unaware_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o god_n publish_v open_o how_o through_o ignorance_n they_o have_v err_v and_o blemish_v faith_n and_o think_v best_a to_o defend_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v prejudice_v through_o error_n with_o suffer_v of_o death_n but_o these_o our_o high_a wit_v man_n think_v it_o a_o matter_n worthy_a pardon_n and_o commendation_n yea_o to_o be_v the_o great_a point_n of_o wisdom_n through_o their_o crafty_a dissimulation_n to_o tread_v down_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n sure_o it_o be_v better_a they_o be_v altogether_o key_n cold_a since_o they_o will_v not_o be_v hot_a but_o because_o they_o be_v but_o warm_a 3_n god_n will_v spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n now_o where_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n nation_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wrought_v in_o they_o it_o be_v meet_v at_o length_n we_o come_v unto_o the_o thing_n that_o happen_v among_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o luke_n say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n by_o and_o by_o gather_v together_o there_o be_v many_o nation_n reckon_v and_o they_o diverse_a and_o far_o distant_a one_o from_o a_o other_o which_o make_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o miracle_n forasmuch_o as_o amongst_o so_o far_o distant_a nation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o affinity_n of_o speech_n or_o language_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n situation_n original_a manner_n of_o these_o nation_n be_v not_o my_o meaning_n in_o this_o place_n because_o they_o may_v most_o commodious_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o geographer_n book_n &_o table_n and_o of_o they_o all_o it_o be_v say_v in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o astonish_v at_o this_o miracle_n and_o bold_a speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n common_o see_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v for_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v afraid_a at_o the_o preach_v thereof_o but_o this_o be_v a_o wholesome_a fear_n and_o amazedness_n because_o they_o give_v ear_n and_o greedy_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o wicked_a also_o be_v afraid_a but_o their_o fear_n end_v in_o a_o beastly_a kind_n of_o giddiness_n and_o dullness_n which_o afterward_o they_o go_v about_o to_o put_v away_o with_o wicked_a scoff_n and_o mockery_n in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v example_n of_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o amazedness_n because_o luke_n write_v that_o both_o kind_n of_o these_o hearer_n be_v present_a therefore_o we_o will_v say_v somewhat_o of_o each_o of_o they_o first_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v certain_a godly_a and_o devout_a man_n present_a hearer_n be_v jew_n bear_v but_o dwell_v disperse_v among_o diverse_a nation_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o history_n that_o there_o be_v diverse_a occasion_n of_o the_o jew_n dispersyon_n in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o from_o thence_o hitherward_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o remain_v amongst_o the_o assyrian_n and_o will_v not_o use_v the_o liberty_n grant_v they_o by_o cyrus_n to_o return_v home_o those_o that_o return_v home_o the_o rage_n of_o antiochus_n cause_v to_o scatter_v and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o other_o of_o who_o we_o omit_v to_o speak_v any_o further_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o that_o be_v most_o devout_a use_v to_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n day_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o holy_a assembly_n institute_v of_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n of_o which_o number_n there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o come_v together_o to_o who_o luke_n ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n because_o they_o use_v godly_a meditation_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o look_v for_o the_o promise_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n with_o constant_a hope_n and_o trust_v this_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o god_n goodness_n which_o amongst_o the_o jew_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n 10._o will_v reserve_v some_o remnant_n of_o his_o elect_a to_o be_v save_v as_o he_o long_v before_o prophesy_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o of_o these_o he_o bring_v not_o a_o
author_n thereof_o do_v evident_o appear_v first_o he_o say_v the_o man_n be_v lame_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n womb_n and_o so_o lame_a that_o have_v lose_v the_o use_n of_o all_o his_o limb_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v bear_v unto_o the_o which_o join_v his_o age_n take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v for_o he_o be_v forty_o year_n old_a and_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v his_o disease_n can_v not_o be_v cure_v by_o any_o art_n of_o man_n for_o such_o be_v the_o disease_n for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o cleave_v unto_o we_o from_o our_o nativity_n or_o else_o by_o long_a time_n and_o continuance_n of_o year_n grow_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o nature_n or_o custom_n yet_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o most_o bless_a for_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v aggravate_v and_o increase_v the_o poor_a man_n calamity_n serve_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n for_o it_o may_v have_v seem_v but_o a_o small_a glory_n to_o christ_n for_o peter_n to_o heal_v a_o disease_n curable_a by_o man_n art_n and_o cunning_a but_o whereas_o he_o who_o health_n no_o man_n ever_o hope_v for_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n be_v almighty_a &_o endue_v with_o divine_a power_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o god_n and_o to_o this_o end_n common_o serve_v the_o great_a calamity_n which_o god_n use_v to_o take_v from_o we_o that_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o no_o counsel_n or_o help_v of_o man_n can_v remedy_v he_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n example_n whereof_o we_o have_v both_o here_o in_o this_o place_n 9_o and_o also_o in_o he_o that_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o nativity_n for_o the_o disciple_n demand_v whether_o it_o be_v his_o fault_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a christ_n answer_v neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o yet_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o that_o the_o work_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o he_o this_o serve_v both_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n for_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o rash_o judge_v of_o other_o man_n mishap_n and_o misery_n as_o though_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v therein_o have_v deserve_v they_o through_o their_o ungraciousness_n for_o many_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n suffer_v we_o to_o be_v afflict_v for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o by_o we_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o his_o name_n and_o glory_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v to_o hasty_a in_o judgement_n lest_o we_o run_v against_o the_o same_o rock_n that_o we_o read_v jobes_n friend_n once_o do_v which_o of_o his_o calamity_n gather_v that_o through_o his_o wickedness_n and_o sinful_a life_n he_o have_v deserve_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n also_o let_v they_o take_v comfort_n hereof_o who_o calamity_n be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n or_o help_v for_o they_o in_o man_n let_v they_o not_o therefore_o think_v they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n but_o let_v they_o yield_v themselves_o patient_o to_o god_n to_o do_v his_o pleasure_n on_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v short_o prove_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v be_v token_n of_o his_o wrath_n pertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o to_o their_o salvation_n whereunto_o paul_n have_v a_o respect_n when_o he_o say_v we_o know_v that_o for_o they_o that_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n work_v to_o the_o best_a 8._o beggar_n beside_o this_o remediless_a disease_n luke_n testify_v he_o be_v poor_a and_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o extreme_a need_n that_o he_o be_v lay_v every_o day_n at_o the_o temple_n gate_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o gorgeous_a building_n be_v call_v beautiful_a to_o ask_v alm_n of_o they_o that_o go_v by_o to_o find_v he_o but_o that_o this_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n appear_v by_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o sermon_n for_o god_n law_n be_v manifest_a 15._o forbid_v any_o beggar_n to_o be_v in_o israel_n and_o many_o thing_n be_v command_v of_o god_n for_o the_o relieve_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o he_o will_v have_v so_o order_v that_o our_o brethren_n shall_v not_o go_v abroad_o like_o public_a stage_n and_o woondermente_n of_o misery_n and_o beggary_n whereof_o they_o be_v little_a mindful_a as_o appear_v by_o example_n of_o this_o miserable_a creature_n who_o be_v as_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o his_o bring_v every_o day_n to_o the_o temple_n gate_n one_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o most_o wealthy_a city_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v compel_v amongst_o his_o brethren_n and_o among_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o priest_n to_o beg_v for_o his_o live_n such_o other_o have_v we_o describe_v john_n 9_o and_o marc._n 10._o this_o declare_v the_o great_a corruption_n and_o degeneration_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o good_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o feed_v the_o poor_a with_o be_v alienate_v from_o they_o and_o through_o abuse_v transpose_v other_o way_n so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o right_a order_n among_o they_o which_o in_o god_n religion_n dare_v rash_o dispense_v with_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o word_n and_o not_o long_o after_o extreme_a destruction_n follow_v such_o extreme_a corruption_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o in_o these_o day_n who_o be_v in_o like_a fault_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o we_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n suffer_v those_o to_o beg_v who_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v and_o love_n as_o our_o brethren_n the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o church_n good_n be_v mar_v and_o deprave_a by_o the_o papist_n and_o those_o thing_n serve_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o idle_a man_n wherewith_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v find_v and_o nourish_v and_o although_o they_o that_o brag_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v put_v away_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n yet_o all_o their_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n stop_v here_o when_o they_o shall_v dispose_v the_o church_n good_n true_o and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a christian_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o great_a many_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o gospel_n seek_v but_o their_o own_o gain_n only_o but_o christ_n which_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o late_a day_n to_o revenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o poor_a 25._o will_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o duty_n last_o of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o lame_a man_n that_o luke_n say_v he_o ask_v alm_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o where_o he_o be_v daily_o lay_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a what_o miracle_n they_o do_v every_o day_n why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o ask_v the_o health_n of_o his_o body_n shall_v we_o judge_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o beggar_n in_o our_o day_n which_o cast_v themselves_o into_o disease_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v heal_v whereby_o to_o get_v the_o more_o by_o beg_v god_n forbid_v for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n can_v not_o have_v light_n upon_o so_o profane_a a_o contemner_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n i_o think_v rather_o it_o be_v for_o cause_n he_o be_v now_o utter_o in_o despair_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o disease_n there_o be_v in_o deed_n diverse_a example_n of_o many_o which_o christ_n have_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a health_n but_o he_o know_v of_o none_o bear_v lame_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n that_o he_o have_v heal_v wherefore_o since_o he_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o have_v his_o health_n again_o he_o think_v it_o in_o vain_a to_o desire_v it_o of_o any_o body_n and_o have_v none_o other_o care_n but_o for_o his_o live_n he_o ask_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o which_o thereto_o belong_v but_o he_o receive_v more_o than_o either_o he_o dare_v hope_n for_o or_o ask_v for_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o sickness_n and_o make_v a_o singular_a instrument_n and_o vessel_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o do_v use_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o which_o oftentimes_o use_v to_o prevent_v and_o to_o do_v beyond_o all_o our_o hope_n and_o prayer_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o give_v we_o both_o more_o and_o great_a thing_n than_o we_o once_o can_v have_v hope_v for_o 17._o so_o he_o promise_v unto_o abraham_n be_v only_o careful_a for_o ishmael_n his_o life_n a_o son_n also_o by_o sara_n call_v isaac_n so_o bring_v he_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n 12._o with_o all_o their_o own_o substance_n and_o part_n of_o the_o egyptian_n also_o who_o scarce_o ever_o hope_v to_o
hand_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o then_o he_o give_v he_o perfect_a health_n of_o body_n which_o power_n he_o have_v receive_v together_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o so_o give_v the_o same_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o by_o who_o commandment_n power_n and_o operation_n all_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v of_o the_o which_o thing_n afterward_o he_o discourse_v further_a before_o the_o people_n also_o many_o thing_n concur_v and_o fall_v out_o that_o make_v for_o the_o verity_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o miracle_n for_o peter_n take_v the_o lame_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o by_o and_o by_o his_o anclebone_n and_o foot_n receive_v strength_n so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o much_o ado_n to_o rise_v as_o they_o who_o limb_n be_v weaken_v with_o long_a sickness_n but_o start_v up_o and_o leap_v and_o it_o be_v no_o sudden_a move_n or_o pang_n only_o for_o a_o season_n such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o be_v phrenetike_n or_o haunt_v with_o some_o spirit_n but_o he_o stand_v steady_o on_o his_o foot_n and_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o beside_o he_o go_v into_o the_o church_n with_o the_o apostle_n spring_v and_o leap_v and_o declare_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o lame_a man_n be_v so_o heal_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o sign_n of_o his_o former_a infirmity_n and_o disease_n for_o god_n work_n be_v perfect_a and_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o point_n of_o craft_n fraud_n or_o deceit_n but_o before_o we_o conclude_v our_o sermon_n we_o must_v speak_v of_o two_o thing_n serve_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a restitution_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v good_a to_o set_v forth_o by_o this_o miracle_n for_o touch_v the_o soul_n mankind_n we_o be_v all_o in_o like_a case_n as_o be_v this_o lame_a man_n he_o take_v his_o sickness_n even_o from_o his_o nativity_n which_o bereave_v he_o of_o the_o use_n of_o all_o his_o limb_n so_o we_o be_v bear_v sinner_n from_o our_o mother_n womb_n and_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o natural_o from_o adam_n our_o father_n have_v overflow_v all_o his_o posterity_n that_o it_o have_v leave_v in_o we_o no_o power_n whereby_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a 7._o but_o we_o be_v carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n then_o as_o the_o merciful_a lord_n by_o his_o goodness_n prevent_v this_o lame_a man_n be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o health_n so_o god_n first_o seek_v for_o and_o call_v our_o first_o father_n which_o be_v fear_v with_o his_o sin_n flee_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o comfort_v he_o with_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o as_o the_o lame_a man_n be_v heal_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o peter_n preach_v unto_o he_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n lift_v he_o up_o so_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n have_v we_o get_v salvation_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n offer_v we_o the_o same_o which_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v through_o faith_n straightways_o we_o feel_v christ_n spirit_n effectual_o work_v in_o we_o which_o give_v we_o the_o hand_n lift_v we_o up_o and_o make_v we_o strong_a to_o overcome_v the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o regenerate_v to_o inflame_v with_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o stir_v up_o affiance_n of_o salvation_n 8._o to_o certify_v and_o make_v man_n sure_a of_o their_o adoption_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n beside_o he_o lighten_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n 14.16_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o comfort_v they_o in_o all_o adversity_n therefore_o by_o his_o operation_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o which_o before_o be_v weak_a and_o lame_a be_v now_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n which_o comfort_v us._n 4._o and_o although_o the_o property_n of_o the_o flesh_n remain_v which_o make_v we_o sometime_o to_o slip_v and_o invegle_v we_o with_o diverse_a temptation_n yet_o always_o christ_n spirit_n overcome_v and_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n for_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a health_n which_o be_v get_v we_o in_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v disturb_v with_o no_o endeavour_n of_o the_o world_n or_o prince_n thereof_o restore_v second_o the_o restore_v to_o health_n be_v teach_v their_o duty_n by_o example_n of_o this_o lame_a man_n he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v that_o health_n be_v promise_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o peter_n hand_n he_o spring_v by_o and_o by_o so_o after_o that_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v health_n offer_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o perceive_v ourselves_o to_o be_v quicken_v and_o stir_v with_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n let_v we_o rise_v by_o and_o by_o out_o of_o the_o puddle_n of_o sin_n and_o embrace_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n with_o cheerful_a mind_n for_o they_o can_v live_v no_o long_o in_o sin_n 6._o who_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n have_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n as_o paul_n teach_v at_o large_a afterward_o he_o go_v with_o the_o apostle_n into_o the_o temple_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o temple_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o join_v ourself_o unto_o he_o and_o follow_v the_o apostle_n which_o show_v we_o the_o way_n how_o we_o may_v be_v join_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v we_o not_o be_v receive_v unless_o we_o first_o forsake_v the_o tent_n of_o satan_n under_o who_o it_o become_v they_o to_o refuse_v to_o fight_v which_o desire_v to_o be_v christ_n his_o soldier_n beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n let_v we_o also_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v we_o praise_v his_o goodness_n which_o it_o become_v we_o plain_o to_o confess_v and_o to_o set_v forth_o for_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a redeem_v and_o deliver_v who_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n by_o he_o obtain_v therefore_o he_o require_v of_o we_o every_o where_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o have_v dedicate_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n in_o his_o mystical_a supper_n which_o he_o will_v have_v always_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n it_o behoove_v we_o therefore_o to_o labour_n for_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o graft_v in_o christ_n and_o quicken_v with_o his_o spirit_n we_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxj_o homely_a and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v he_o walk_v and_o praise_n god_n and_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o sit_v and_o beg_v at_o the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o wonder_v and_o be_v sore_o astonish_v at_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o the_o halt_n which_o be_v heal_v hold_v peter_n and_o john_n all_o the_o people_n run_v amaze_v to_o they_o in_o the_o porch_n that_o be_v call_v salomon_n when_o peter_n see_v that_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o people_n you_o man_n of_o israel_n why_o marvel_v you_o at_o this_o or_o why_o look_v you_o so_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o go_v luke_n have_v expound_v the_o notable_a miracle_n whereby_o peter_n heal_v the_o man_n that_o be_v halt_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n the_o end_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n wherefore_o the_o evangelist_n not_o content_v to_o have_v tell_v the_o history_n hereof_o only_o declare_v also_o what_o success_n and_o effect_n follow_v of_o the_o same_o and_o first_o he_o show_v how_o the_o lame_a man_n take_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v he_o join_v himself_o unto_o the_o apostle_n go_v with_o they_o into_o the_o church_n and_o open_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n by_o this_o example_n be_v shadow_v unto_o we_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v who_o christ_n have_v restore_v again_o through_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n they_o must_v embrace_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o thereby_o be_v open_o join_v to_o the_o
regard_v miracle_n for_o that_o duier_v sign_n and_o wonder_n aswell_o true_a as_o false_a be_v wrought_v amongst_o man_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v call_v true_a miracle_n when_o that_o thing_n be_v true_o do_v that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v and_o which_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n 10._o such_o as_o be_v sometime_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o christ_n institution_n they_o be_v call_v false_a which_o deceive_v we_o by_o some_o lie_a show_n as_o charmer_n and_o juggler_n use_v or_o which_o call_v man_n from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n such_o as_o sometime_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n show_v before_o pharaoh_n 24._o and_o such_o as_o be_v ascribe_v to_o antichrist_n and_o to_o the_o deceiver_n in_o the_o late_a day_n and_o god_n suffer_v they_o otherwhiles_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o people_n that_o in_o the_o elect_v he_o may_v try_v the_o constancy_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o moses_n testify_v deut._n 13._o and_o in_o the_o reprobate_n he_o may_v exercise_v the_o severity_n of_o his_o judgement_n because_o through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n as_o paul_n say_v they_o be_v seduce_v which_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o miracle_n be_v new_a ere_o so_o to_o be_v take_v that_o we_o must_v cleaâ—e_v only_o to_o they_o or_o to_o their_o doctrine_n that_o work_v they_o but_o we_o must_v examine_v they_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n that_o in_o those_o which_o bear_v witness_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o reject_v all_o other_o as_o false_a by_o who_o bait_n satan_n use_v to_o lie_v in_o wait_n against_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n if_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o observe_v we_o shall_v through_o our_o own_o default_n be_v deceive_v not_o only_o by_o false_a miracle_n but_o also_o by_o true_a whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n while_o we_o hee_v the_o person_n regard_v not_o the_o end_n wherefore_o they_o be_v do_v whereof_o this_o place_n give_v we_o a_o evident_a example_n and_o another_o hereafter_o be_v write_v of_o the_o people_n of_o lystra_n 14._o which_o take_v occasion_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n of_o a_o miracle_n do_v by_o paul_n as_o in_o his_o place_n shall_v appear_v but_o let_v we_o consider_v peter_n which_o of_o the_o people_n amazedness_n take_v occasion_n to_o preach_v sermon_n think_v you_o he_o abuse_v the_o ignorance_n and_o error_n of_o the_o people_n go_v he_o about_o by_o this_o mean_a to_o get_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n authority_n which_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v do_v no_o very_o nay_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v christ_n and_o defend_v his_o honour_n and_o glory_n there_o be_v four_o member_n or_o principal_a point_n of_o his_o sermon_n first_o he_o correct_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n &_o show_v they_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o do_v through_o â—he_n power_n and_o virtue_n or_o holiness_n of_o man_n second_o he_o declare_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n who_o have_v wrought_v the_o same_o by_o his_o son_n where_o he_o also_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o heinous_a offence_n commit_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n three_o he_o require_v of_o they_o repentance_n last_o of_o all_o because_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v seem_v to_o repugn_v with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o do_v set_v forth_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v christ_n unless_o they_o will_v seem_v grievous_o to_o offend_v against_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o therewithal_o he_o also_o teach_v that_o christ_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o father_n belong_v also_o to_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v drown_v in_o despair_n through_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o at_o this_o present_a we_o will_v speak_v but_o of_o the_o first_o part_n only_o purpose_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o rest_n in_o theiâ—_z place_n and_o time_n ignorance_n first_o he_o go_v about_o to_o remove_v ignorance_n and_o error_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o right_a and_o most_o commodious_a way_n of_o teach_v the_o truth_n for_o man_n property_n and_o condition_n be_v like_a to_o the_o earth_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v the_o earth_n yield_v thorn_n and_o brier_n of_o it_o own_o accord_n neither_o bring_v it_o forth_o good_a seed_n with_o any_o increase_n unless_o it_o be_v diligent_o cleanse_v and_o rid_v of_o they_o so_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n corrupt_v with_o original_a sin_n bring_v forth_o error_n of_o itself_o â–ª_o which_o except_o they_o be_v strong_o repulse_v it_o neither_o can_v suffer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n nor_o receive_v any_o fruit_n or_o commodity_n thereby_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o prophet_n to_o break_v down_o and_o root_v up_o 1_n before_o he_o build_v or_o set_v and_o peter_n be_v not_o cold_a in_o this_o behalf_n as_o though_o he_o shun_v honour_n for_o civility_n and_o modesty_n sake_n as_o ambitious_a folk_n use_v which_o hunt_v for_o glory_n even_o then_o when_o they_o feign_v to_o be_v contemner_n thereof_o but_o frame_v his_o talk_n by_o a_o interrogative_n point_n make_v it_o the_o more_o vehement_a say_v you_o man_n of_o israel_n why_o marvel_v you_o at_o this_o or_o why_o look_v you_o so_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o go_v these_o word_n savour_v of_o some_o reprehension_n i_o pray_v you_o say_v he_o what_o cause_n have_v move_v you_o to_o conceive_v such_o abashment_n of_o this_o miracle_n whereas_o not_o long_o since_o many_o such_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v you_o remember_v not_o they_o and_o then_o it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o sure_o in_o vain_a you_o look_v upon_o we_o yea_o your_o error_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v wink_v at_o for_o our_o power_n or_o holiness_n have_v herein_o do_v nothing_o but_o it_o be_v another_o work_n who_o must_v have_v all_o the_o praise_n of_o that_o be_v do_v god._n let_v we_o observe_v in_o this_o place_n the_o modesty_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o they_o so_o challenge_v unto_o christ_n all_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o they_o reserve_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o of_o that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n voice_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n 42._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o give_v to_o none_o other_o there_o be_v example_n of_o this_o endeavour_n not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o otherwheare_n the_o baptist_n when_o he_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o be_v messiah_n 1._o the_o saviour_n he_o give_v all_o that_o praise_n to_o christ_n only_o who_o forerunner_n only_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o same_o before_o his_o disciple_n which_o of_o a_o carnal_a zeal_n envy_v christ_n testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o all_o man_n must_v be_v bring_v and_o sheweth_z that_o all_o power_n and_o glory_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o from_o god_n the_o father_n 11._o and_o send_v his_o disciple_n unto_o he_o and_o paul_n have_v rather_o to_o be_v stone_v than_o he_o will_v receive_v any_o godly_a honour_n when_o they_o of_o lystra_n offer_v it_o he_o of_o their_o own_o free_a motion_n and_o will._n 14._o of_o this_o mind_n it_o be_v plain_a also_o the_o angel_n be_v for_o where_o john_n be_v ravish_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o revelation_n will_v have_v worship_v a_o angel_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n 22._o and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n worship_n thou_o god._n whereupon_o augustine_n in_o his_o xlix_o epistle_n dispute_v of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n only_o write_v of_o the_o angel_n who_o he_o call_v the_o spiritual_a creature_n on_o this_o wise_a how_o much_o more_o godly_a it_o be_v and_o in_o subjection_n to_o god_n so_o much_o less_o it_o do_v vouchsafe_v itself_o of_o such_o honour_n as_o it_o know_v belong_v but_o to_o god._n and_o a_o little_a afterward_o compare_v the_o evil_a angel_n who_o say_v he_o joy_n and_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o error_n of_o man_n with_o the_o good_a he_o add_v wherefore_o even_o as_o wicked_a pride_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o man_n â–ª_o or_o of_o spirit_n command_v or_o desire_v these_o divine_a honour_n to_o be_v
give_v unto_o they_o so_o godly_a humility_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o man_n or_o of_o holy_a angel_n have_v refuse_v these_o thing_n be_v offer_v they_o and_o sheweth_z to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a of_o these_o may_v be_v take_v a_o sure_a rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v as_o well_o of_o all_o apparition_n as_o doctrine_n for_o whosoever_o teach_v we_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n whether_o they_o be_v angel_n or_o man_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o holy_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o we_o may_v safe_o believe_v they_o but_o whosoever_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v the_o glory_n of_o salvation_n from_o christ_n and_o to_o convey_v it_o to_o himself_o or_o to_o other_o creature_n and_o seek_v health_n in_o man_n own_o work_n accurse_a be_v he_o yea_o if_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 1_n all_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n counterfeit_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o teach_v that_o they_o must_v be_v redeem_v with_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n and_o such_o like_a work_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n by_o this_o dart_n likewise_o all_o false_a teacher_n which_o so_o abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o man_n that_o they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o glory_n of_o redeem_v and_o forgive_n of_o sin_n and_o peter_n by_o his_o example_n condemn_v the_o romish_a antichristes_n which_o glory_n in_o the_o seat_n and_o succession_n of_o peter_n of_o which_o number_n it_o be_v report_v one_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a and_o plenteous_a than_o christian_a religion_n for_o by_o it_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o and_o his_o like_a be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o say_n of_o one_o of_o they_o rash_o utter_v bewray_v the_o mind_n and_o opinion_n of_o they_o all_o we_o be_v also_o admonish_v by_o peter_n word_n miracle_n who_o we_o shall_v take_v for_o the_o author_n of_o all_o miracle_n wherein_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n respect_v two_o thing_n the_o power_n and_o holiness_n of_o they_o by_o who_o ministry_n they_o be_v wrought_v but_o peter_n teach_v we_o that_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n efficient_a of_o these_o miracle_n in_o that_o he_o reprehend_v the_o jew_n because_o they_o think_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n and_o godliness_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o want_v not_o reason_n whereby_o to_o prove_v peter_n say_v for_o they_o be_v call_v miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v either_o against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o beside_o it_o but_o god_n only_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o nature_n 3._o which_o have_v give_v all_o power_n to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o also_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o author_n of_o all_o miracle_n for_o what_o can_v man_n do_v against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o thing_n wrought_v after_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n that_o by_o age_n man_n stature_n shall_v increase_v until_o he_o come_v to_o a_o just_a measure_n and_o proportion_n and_o that_o when_o age_n come_v he_o shall_v wax_v gray_a hear_a now_o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o by_o his_o carefulness_n and_o industry_n can_v add_v one_o cubite_fw-la to_o his_o stature_n 6.5_o or_o make_v one_o hear_v of_o his_o head_n white_a or_o black_a no_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o person_n as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o miracle_n whereas_o we_o know_v there_o have_v be_v many_o holy_a man_n which_o can_v work_v no_o miracle_n for_o miracle_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v wrought_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o do_v they_o but_o most_o common_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n god_n will_v many_o time_n use_v the_o mean_a of_o wicked_a person_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n so_o we_o see_v judas_n number_v amongst_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n commit_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o give_v power_n to_o work_v miracle_n and_o christ_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o many_o in_o the_o late_a day_n shall_v glory_v in_o their_o miracle_n who_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o cast_v of_o for_o that_o they_o boast_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v untrue_a 7._o but_o because_o they_o be_v worker_n of_o wickedness_n therefore_o as_o miracle_n be_v not_o always_o sure_a testimony_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o man_n so_o neither_o must_v they_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o they_o that_o do_v they_o for_o what_o can_v man_n do_v contrary_a to_o nature_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o inward_a corruption_n be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o natural_a and_o daily_a benefit_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o author_n of_o miracle_n of_o these_o i_o mean_v that_o serve_v for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o he_o work_v these_o miracle_n not_o because_o we_o deserve_v they_o but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o our_o salvation_n for_o they_o be_v testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n &_o stir_v up_o man_n mind_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o he_o that_o be_v also_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v do_v about_o saint_n tomb_n for_o the_o lord_n by_o they_o mean_v to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o testify_v their_o immortality_n and_o bliss_n which_o be_v cruel_o torment_v by_o the_o wicked_a persecutor_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o which_o other_o wise_a shall_v be_v offend_v at_o their_o death_n may_v be_v comfort_v let_v we_o therefore_o hedge_v in_o and_o compass_v all_o miracle_n with_o these_o limit_n that_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n alone_o whosoever_o shall_v pass_v these_o bound_n they_o shall_v either_o deceive_v other_o being_n not_o aware_a with_o their_o miracle_n or_o else_o by_o other_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o saintes_n let_v no_o man_n yet_o so_o take_v our_o say_n as_o though_o we_o envy_v the_o holy_a saint_n of_o god_n their_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o whatsoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o they_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o while_o they_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v be_v singular_a vessel_n and_o instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o grace_n who_o doctrine_n whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v aught_o to_o hold_v with_o firm_a faith_n and_o to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o their_o life_n 13._o for_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc_n etc_n and_o we_o embrace_v this_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ._n and_o now_o we_o believe_v they_o be_v in_o heaven_n take_v from_o all_o the_o care_n 11._o labour_n and_o grief_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o holy_a man_n testify_v of_o abraham_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n in_o the_o prophet_n 63._o in_o the_o mean_a season_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o governance_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o the_o business_n of_o our_o redemption_n we_o teach_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n he_o use_v the_o help_n and_o counsel_n of_o none_o other_o so_o will_v he_o that_o none_o other_o shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o redemption_n wherefore_o let_v we_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o or_o to_o challenge_v to_o ourself_o or_o any_o other_o any_o manner_n of_o praise_n therefore_o but_o let_v we_o constant_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o cleave_v only_o to_o he_o by_o his_o belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxij_o homely_a the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n who_o you_o deliver_v and_o deny_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pilot_n when_o he_o have_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v loose_v but_o you_o deny_v the_o holy_a and_o just_a and_o desire_v a_o murderer_n to_o be_v give_v you_o and_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o death_n of_o the_o which_o we_o be_v witness_n and_o his_o name_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n sound_o and_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o have_v give_v to_o he_o this_o health_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o you_o all_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o first_o part_n of_o peter_n sermon_n wherein_o he_o confute_v the_o ignorance_n
which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o his_o stock_n there_o be_v many_o other_o more_o evident_a than_o this_o utter_v by_o david_n such_o as_o appear_v psalm_n 2.22.89.119_o etc_n etc_n of_o esaye_n what_o need_v we_o to_o speak_v which_o have_v write_v so_o plain_a a_o history_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n shall_v do_v that_o as_o s._n jerome_n say_v he_o deserve_v in_o many_o place_n to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o evangelist_n rather_o than_o a_o prophet_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v affirm_v of_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n who_o say_n if_o we_o shall_v rehearse_v word_n by_o word_n we_o may_v soon_o find_v how_o to_o begin_v than_o to_o make_v a_o end_n let_v it_o suffice_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o same_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereupon_o we_o also_o gather_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o certain_a fanatical_a person_n affirm_v which_o cry_v they_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n they_o sin_n against_o the_o industry_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o think_v good_a all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o confirm_v our_o salvation_n therefore_o let_v we_o mark_v here_o both_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christian_a faith_n and_o also_o the_o antiquity_n thereof_o faith_n for_o if_o we_o join_v unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ancient_a promise_n make_v long_o before_o to_o the_o patriarch_n a_o man_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n or_o religion_n confirm_v and_o set_v forth_o with_o so_o many_o testimony_n the_o first_o stand_v upon_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v in_o paradise_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n concern_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o shall_v tread_v down_o the_o serpent_n head_n therefore_o great_a be_v the_o folly_n or_o rashness_n of_o they_o to_o speak_v no_o worse_o which_o either_o open_o dare_v gainsay_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o seek_v other_o counsel_n by_o authority_n whereof_o to_o determine_v and_o rule_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o what_o do_v these_o man_n else_o but_o reprove_v god_n which_o speak_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o lie_v or_o at_o leastwise_o call_v his_o truth_n in_o doubt_n beside_o they_o foolish_o require_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n 1_n whereas_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v a_o angel_n teach_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o let_v they_o go_v let_v we_o embrace_v christ_n who_o one_o uniform_a consent_n of_o scripture_n set_v out_o to_o we_o in_o who_o only_o all_o righteousness_n sanctification_n truth_n and_o salvation_n be_v contain_v to_o he_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxv_o homely_a you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v unto_o our_o father_n say_v to_o abraham_n even_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v first_o when_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n unto_o you_o he_o send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n the_o apostle_n peter_n so_o show_v the_o jew_n the_o way_n and_o mean_v unto_o salvation_n that_o therewith_o also_o he_o remove_v all_o impediment_n which_o may_v let_v they_o from_o take_v that_o way_n where_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n chief_o to_o consider_v the_o first_o be_v the_o preposterous_a observance_n of_o moses_n and_o their_o auncestry_n religion_n for_o they_o fear_v if_o they_o embrace_v christ_n they_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n and_o religion_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o their_o forefather_n he_o teach_v they_o therefore_o that_o therein_o be_v no_o danger_n because_o both_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n direct_v and_o send_v man_n unto_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o rather_o offend_v against_o moses_n which_o disdain_v to_o receive_v christ_n whereas_o moses_n long_v before_o appoint_v that_o such_o as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v punish_v by_o death_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o other_o stop_n which_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o christ_n for_o where_o they_o have_v wicked_o deny_v he_o as_o peter_n before_o tell_v they_o they_o see_v it_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a that_o christ_n also_o shall_v deny_v and_o forsake_v they_o and_o not_o regard_n or_o accept_v their_o repentance_n and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n reject_v the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o will_v hold_v up_o hand_n unto_o he_o 1._o imbrue_v with_o blood_n wherefore_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n remedy_v this_o inconvenience_n and_o prove_v by_o strong_a argument_n that_o jesus_n christ_n appertain_v to_o they_o also_o and_o will_v not_o put_v they_o back_o if_o they_o will_v turn_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a state_n and_o subject_a of_o this_o place_n wherewith_o also_o he_o conclude_v his_o sermon_n with_o very_o good_a success_n gospel_n before_o we_o enter_v into_o peter_n word_n we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o he_o to_o mark_v which_o teach_v we_o the_o right_a trade_n how_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o consist_v herein_o to_o make_v all_o man_n understand_v how_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n appertain_v unto_o they_o for_o unless_o they_o be_v hereof_o assure_v they_o neither_o can_v make_v great_a account_n of_o they_o ne_o yet_o sure_o trust_v unto_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n be_v so_o diligent_a in_o prove_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o in_o vain_a shall_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o except_o they_o have_v know_v that_o the_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n have_v aswell_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o this_o cause_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v universal_a and_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o man_n which_o with_o true_a faith_n will_v embrace_v they_o 11._o come_v unto_o i_o say_v christ_n all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v etc_n etc_n so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n for_o we_o 3._o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n 17._o whereunto_o also_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o that_o john_n say_v that_o be_v how_o all_o they_o which_o be_v sinner_n 2._o have_v christ_n for_o their_o advocate_n because_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o a_o atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o paul_n oftentimes_o in_o the_o business_n of_o salvation_n exclude_v all_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o testify_v that_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v salvation_n give_v they_o of_o god_n in_o he_o see_v rom._n 10._o galat._n 3_n colos._n 3_n minister_n must_v so_o mind_n and_o remember_v these_o thing_n that_o they_o must_v debar_v no_o man_n from_o the_o universal_a promise_n of_o god_n but_o must_v so_o divide_v and_o order_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o salvation_n but_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o they_o all_o indifferent_o now_o after_o these_o premise_n let_v we_o come_v to_o peter_n say_n which_o with_o three_o argument_n most_o strong_o confirm_v the_o jew_n faith_n prophet_n first_o he_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o ancient_a dignity_n and_o of_o their_o elder_n say_v you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o come_v of_o that_o people_n or_o nation_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n come_v or_o rather_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v most_o notable_a prophet_n as_o by_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v declare_v first_o unto_o mankind_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n long_o ago_o call_v they_o prophet_n 105._o hereof_o peter_n gather_v that_o without_o doubt_v the_o promise_n long_o before_o reveal_v by_o the_o prophet_n appertain_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v receive_v they_o and_o imitate_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o progenitor_n for_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n do_v attribute_v nothing_o here_o to_o carnal_a generation_n which_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n in_o those_o that_o degenerate_a and_o wax_v wicked_a as_o those_o grave_a expostulation_n of_o
out_o of_o paul_n we_o declare_v christ_n bless_v we_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n as_o moses_n teach_v numer_n 6._o although_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o they_o &_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v minister_n only_o of_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o wish_v we_o good_a but_o also_o give_v it_o and_o in_o he_o god_n bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o paul_n teach_v ephe._n 1_n but_o peter_n add_v the_o manner_n also_o of_o this_o blessing_n say_v while_o he_o turn_v every_o man_n from_o his_o wickedness_n for_o where_o of_o sin_n the_o curse_n spring_v there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o blessing_n afore_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o now_o christ_n take_v they_o away_o yea_o he_o have_v long_o sithence_o cleanse_v they_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o baptist_n call_v he_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o he_o take_v not_o sin_n away_o foâ—_n one_o time_n only_o but_o convert_v all_o they_o from_o their_o sin_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o where_o he_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o he_o so_o that_o they_o which_o before_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n do_v cast_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o begin_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o study_n of_o innocence_n and_o charity_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v which_o imagine_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o say_v that_o by_o preach_v of_o he_o we_o plant_v careless_a life_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n certain_o 3._o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o among_o these_o work_n sin_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n as_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deny_v nay_o rather_o if_o we_o will_v confess_v the_o truth_n there_o can_v be_v in_o we_o no_o true_a turn_n from_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o christ_n be_v author_n of_o through_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o jeremy_n 31._o convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v again_o 5._o turn_v thou_o we_o unto_o thou_o oh_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v turn_v furthermore_o before_o we_o make_v a_o end_n we_o have_v to_o be_v observe_v value_n that_o the_o jew_n abound_v in_o so_o many_o prerogative_n &_o dignity_n as_o both_o here_o and_o else_o where_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o ix_o to_o the_o roman_n receive_v no_o commodity_n by_o any_o of_o they_o all_o but_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n for_o that_o through_o stubborn_a incredulity_n they_o contemn_v christ_n and_o despise_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o paul_n intreat_v at_o large_a rom._n 11._o therefore_o all_o extern_a thing_n be_v but_o vain_a except_o we_o embrace_v christ_n with_o true_a faith_n who_o only_o convert_v we_o from_o sin_n purge_v our_o sin_n reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o make_v we_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o christ_n have_v peter_n in_o his_o sermon_n teach_v they_o and_o show_v they_o that_o in_o he_o the_o treasure_n of_o salvation_n be_v open_v unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v seem_v they_o be_v fall_v from_o salvation_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o think_v these_o thing_n speak_v also_o unto_o we_o and_o labour_n to_o become_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v quicken_v with_o his_o spirit_n that_o hereafter_o we_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o four_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o xxuj_o homely_a as_o they_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o saduceys_n come_v upon_o they_o take_v it_o grievous_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o preach_v in_o jesus_n the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n and_o they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o hold_n until_o the_o next_o day_n for_o it_o be_v now_o eventide_n howbeit_o many_o of_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o hitherto_o luke_n have_v describe_v the_o beginning_n and_o success_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o have_v we_o see_v what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n also_o what_o the_o study_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v now_o hereunto_o be_v most_o commodious_o adjoin_v how_o the_o world_n receive_v this_o doctrine_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n fall_v out_o that_o christ_n before_o that_o show_v his_o apostle_n of_o for_o in_o john_n he_o say_v the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v persecute_v you_o also_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_n 15._o they_o will_v keep_v you_o again_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o counsel_n 10._o and_o shall_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o sinagoge_n and_o these_o thing_n they_o who_o god_n have_v hitherto_o keep_v safe_a from_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o enemy_n until_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o church_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o settle_v a_o little_o sure_a begin_v now_o to_o find_v true_a but_o now_o most_o fierce_a enemy_n sudden_o rush_v in_o upon_o they_o they_o take_v and_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n they_o bring_v they_o to_o examination_n before_o the_o counsel_n and_o at_o length_n be_v vex_v with_o long_a disceptation_n and_o reason_n they_o dismiss_v they_o with_o grievous_a threat_n we_o must_v in_o all_o this_o narration_n mark_v this_o one_o thing_n chief_o above_o all_o other_o which_o shall_v serve_v much_o for_o our_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o wicked_a wherewith_o in_o these_o day_n they_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o this_o world_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n 3._o because_o it_o bewray_v their_o naughty_a do_n use_v of_o old_a thus_o for_o to_o do_v here_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o we_o leave_v not_o our_o place_n when_o we_o be_v assault_v but_o that_o we_o wait_v for_o a_o happy_a end_n and_o success_n of_o such_o temptation_n with_o a_o strong_a and_o invincible_a faith_n which_o god_n grant_v unto_o they_o who_o he_o see_v try_v 10._o and_o make_v the_o better_a under_o the_o cross_n but_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n oftentimes_o to_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n let_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o have_v touch_v this_o little_a hereof_o lest_o we_o lose_v the_o mark_n whereto_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v direct_v now_o we_o shall_v discuss_v every_o part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o luke_n have_v say_v he_o describe_v who_o be_v the_o apostle_n enemy_n and_o author_n of_o their_o persecution_n what_o craft_n and_o deceit_n they_o use_v what_o cloak_n they_o have_v for_o their_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a enterprise_n how_o violent_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o vain_a their_o attempt_n be_v because_o through_o their_o fury_n the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v rather_o increase_v than_o diminish_v among_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o apostle_n persecution_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o man_n rehearse_v the_o first_o be_v priest_n who_o by_o the_o circumstance_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v be_v the_o ringleader_n and_o beginner_n of_o all_o this_o business_n howbeit_o it_o have_v be_v their_o part_n rather_o to_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o have_v preach_v christ_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n bare_a witness_n after_o these_o follow_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o by_o all_o likelihood_n be_v some_o captain_n of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n for_o where_o the_o temple_n stand_v in_o the_o most_o impregnable_a place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o be_v well_o fence_v with_o munition_n i_o suppose_v the_o roman_n give_v the_o president_n of_o jury_n a_o special_a charge_n thereof_o lest_o the_o jew_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n and_o holy_a assembly_n shall_v move_v any_o insurrection_n or_o sedition_n and_o undoubted_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n bring_v with_o he_o his_o guard_n or_o soldier_n which_o always_o attend_v on_o his_o service_n &_o be_v at_o his_o commandment_n there_o be_v a_o third_o kind_n of_o man_n
shout_n require_v to_o have_v christ_n most_o shameful_o crucify_v there_o be_v infinite_a like_o example_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o translate_v can_v allway_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v these_o serve_v to_o encourage_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a at_o the_o vain_a threat_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o follow_v our_o vocation_n bold_o and_o not_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n defence_n and_o aid_n who_o have_v number_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n 10._o will_v suffer_v nothing_o to_o happen_v unto_o we_o without_o his_o good_a providence_n and_o pleasure_n he_o defend_v those_o that_o be_v his_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o babylon_n and_o egypt_n as_o long_o as_o he_o see_v they_o serve_v to_o set_v four_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o bring_v other_o into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n he_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o although_o it_o may_v then_o seem_v the_o wicked_a have_v some_o power_n upon_o they_o yet_o be_v it_o none_o other_o but_o that_o they_o rid_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o this_o miserable_a dungeon_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o they_o themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o hell_n among_o they_o which_o bring_v fear_n into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n 32._o furthermore_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o tyrant_n be_v in_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o most_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o be_v to_o say_v tyrant_n how_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o put_v many_o in_o fear_n they_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o many_o the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o they_o that_o we_o see_v fall_v out_o among_o cruel_a beast_n such_o as_o be_v bear_n lion_n panther_n &_o other_o like_a these_o beast_n be_v fierce_a against_o all_o they_o meet_v with_o &_o be_v fear_v of_o all_o man_n yet_o man_n make_v taltrop_n dig_v pit_n for_o they_o and_o make_v engine_n to_o kill_v they_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v many_o time_n that_o that_o beast_n which_o not_o long_o before_o make_v a_o whole_a country_n afraid_a be_v kill_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o one_o man_n the_o most_o coward_n and_o fearful_a of_o all_o other_o man_n tyrant_n many_o time_n find_v it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v still_o vex_v with_o the_o preposterous_a fear_n and_o dread_a of_o the_o people_n and_o go_v about_o to_o make_v all_o man_n afraid_a live_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o that_o be_v near_a about_o they_o as_o luke_n in_o this_o place_n say_v these_o man_n do_v hence_o proceed_v those_o exquisite_a guard_n that_o tyrant_n have_v about_o they_o for_o preservation_n of_o their_o body_n and_o life_n for_o this_o cause_n most_o time_n they_o wage_v soldier_n and_o arm_a man_n out_o of_o strange_a country_n and_o promise_v themselves_o more_o safety_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o stranger_n than_o in_o their_o own_o countryman_n because_o among_o stranger_n they_o think_v there_o be_v none_o that_o hope_v for_o any_o gain_n by_o their_o death_n for_o this_o cause_n masinissa_n king_n of_o numidia_n be_v both_o in_o amity_n and_o league_n with_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v four_o and_o fifty_o child_n guard_v his_o body_n with_o mastiff_n and_o band_n dog_n repose_v in_o they_o a_o more_o sure_a succour_n and_o defence_n than_o in_o man_n who_o he_o know_v he_o have_v many_o time_n offend_v chap._n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o dionysius_n which_o cause_v his_o daughter_n to_o learn_v the_o barber_n craft_n because_o he_o will_v not_o commit_v his_o throat_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o after_o his_o daughter_n be_v marriageable_a will_v trust_v they_o no_o long_o nor_o never_o will_v company_n with_o any_o of_o his_o wife_n before_o they_o be_v diligent_o search_v and_o ransake_v but_o history_n be_v full_a of_o these_o example_n which_o may_v both_o comfort_v we_o against_o tyrant_n and_o teach_v all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o do_v just_o and_o true_o and_o not_o to_o think_v their_o life_n safe_a through_o unbridled_a authority_n for_o the_o more_o they_o make_v afraid_a the_o more_o they_o provoke_v to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o their_o good_n and_o life_n and_o whosoever_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o think_v to_o follow_v his_o commandment_n and_o moderate_v their_o authority_n and_o power_n after_o the_o same_o although_o sometime_o the_o wicked_a crafty_o lie_v wait_v for_o they_o yet_o shall_v they_o perceive_v that_o god_n defend_v they_o who_o can_v easy_o scatter_v the_o device_n of_o all_o that_o be_v seditious_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o ezechias_n congregation_n last_o of_o all_o luke_n tell_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o they_o be_v let_v go_v say_v they_o come_v unto_o their_o fellow_n and_o show_v they_o all_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n have_v say_v so_o they_o declare_v all_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o congregation_n both_o for_o that_o they_o will_v move_v they_o to_o prayer_n as_o the_o thing_n follow_v declare_v and_o also_o that_o perceive_v the_o threat_n and_o attempt_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o may_v all_o arm_n themselves_o with_o a_o christian_n valiantness_n and_o patience_n and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o may_v without_o prejudice_n of_o religion_n take_v heed_n of_o their_o begin_v and_o snare_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v open_o to_o the_o congregation_n whatsoever_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n take_v in_o hand_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o flock_n which_o thing_n many_o now_o a_o day_n think_v not_o only_o superfluous_a but_o also_o to_o have_v in_o it_o some_o likelihood_n of_o sedition_n when_o either_o the_o pope_n bull_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o synod_n and_o counsel_n and_o horrible_a threat_n of_o antychrist_n be_v recite_v before_o the_o congregation_n but_o by_o these_o man_n judgement_n both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o sedition_n who_o it_o be_v evident_a many_o time_n thus_o do_v let_v we_o rather_o remember_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v shepherd_n and_o watchman_n it_o be_v therefore_o their_o duty_n to_o rebuke_v wolf_n and_o to_o warn_v the_o sheep_n of_o danger_n at_o hand_n 10._o the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v turn_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o be_v arm_v with_o christian_a fortitude_n and_o constancy_n of_o faith_n that_o when_o we_o have_v overcome_v all_o the_o attempt_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v be_v take_v at_o length_n into_o the_o bless_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxx_o homely_a and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o be_v god_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v which_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o servant_n david_n have_v say_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n come_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_a for_o of_o a_o truth_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herode_fw-la and_o also_o pontius_n pilot_n with_o the_o gentile_n &_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v and_o now_o lord_n behold_v their_o threaten_n and_o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o with_o all_o confidence_n they_o may_v speak_v thy_o word_n so_o that_o thou_o stretch_v forth_o thine_o hand_n that_o heal_v and_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v pray_v the_o place_n move_v where_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v oftentimes_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v luke_n diligent_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o only_o for_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n say_n but_o partly_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o adversity_n and_o tribulation_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v now_o a_o day_n trouble_v as_o at_o a_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n and_o partly_o for_o that_o we_o
in_o the_o mean_a season_n have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o publish_v their_o praise_n abroad_o because_o they_o see_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o heavenly_a and_o aungelike_a life_n shine_v in_o they_o diverse_a like_o example_n of_o they_o may_v we_o read_v in_o history_n and_o under_o traian_n the_o emperor_n 33._o the_o christian_n life_n be_v so_o unblameable_a that_o where_o he_o intend_v to_o persecute_v they_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o plinius_n secundus_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n they_o be_v let_v alone_o and_o not_o meddle_v with_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o two_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o faithful_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o that_o lie_a hypocrite_n can_v have_v no_o place_n therein_o for_o where_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o truth_n as_o he_o testify_v before_o pilot_n he_o can_v not_o abide_v nor_o suffer_v liar_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o from_o the_o marriage_n which_o come_v in_o without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n in_o a_o other_o place_n 22._o he_o adjudge_v they_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n with_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o the_o abominable_a 21._o and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolator_n second_o we_o learn_v what_o get_v christian_n authority_n and_o favour_n with_o man_n very_o when_o they_o answer_v to_o their_o vocation_n 5._o and_o live_v a_o life_n answerable_a to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n whereby_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n may_v be_v glorify_v for_o that_o that_o god_n say_v unto_o heli_n the_o priest_n by_o his_o prophet_n shall_v always_o stand_v firm_a and_o ratify_v 2._o they_o that_o worship_v i_o will_v i_o worship_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o shame_v which_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v diligent_o consider_v it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n be_v everywhere_o envy_a and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v hate_v and_o slander_v our_o unbridled_a and_o dissolute_a life_n deserve_v it_o whereby_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o burst_v into_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o we_o which_o will_v seem_v holy_a than_o all_o other_o do_v pass_v all_o other_o almost_o in_o licentious_a live_n let_v we_o amend_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o shall_v quick_o prove_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v reverence_v again_o as_o she_o be_v wont_v persecution_n four_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v daily_a add_v to_o the_o church_n new_a christian_n as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o teach_v we_o how_o vain_a the_o attempt_n of_o christ_n enemy_n be_v see_v they_o that_o have_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o church_n now_o spring_v for_o as_o christ_n say_v the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o will_v 3._o and_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o man_n pleasure_n or_o appointment_n and_o divers_a example_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n always_o increase_v rather_o than_o diminish_v for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o christ_n to_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n 110._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o menace_n of_o wicked_a enemy_n as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v 16._o jerusalem_n beside_o this_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o city_n nigh_o adjoin_v for_o the_o fame_n of_o these_o miracle_n be_v carry_v to_o and_o fro_o cause_v a_o great_a many_o to_o bring_v their_o sick_a and_o demoniake_a people_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o that_o occasion_n they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a use_n of_o this_o place_n be_v to_o make_v we_o in_o these_o day_n understand_v by_o what_o mean_v christ_n kingdom_n may_v be_v enlarge_v wherein_o they_o which_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o gospel_n follow_v carnal_a wisdom_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o subdue_v the_o same_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n take_v divers_a consultation_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v it_o best_o for_o the_o faithful_a to_o serve_v the_o time_n to_o grant_v many_o thing_n and_o to_o wink_v at_o other_o until_o the_o world_n may_v look_v with_o a_o other_o countenance_n and_o their_o mind_n wax_v calm_a which_o now_o hate_v the_o truth_n other_o again_o turn_v to_o carnal_a defence_n think_v good_a by_o confederacy_n and_o fight_n to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o pass_v but_o the_o success_n of_o thing_n prove_v both_o these_o sort_n to_o be_v far_o wide_a and_o deceive_v for_o this_o be_v god_n business_n and_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v with_o none_o other_o power_n and_o strength_n than_o he_o 4._o neither_o through_o a_o host_n of_o man_n neither_o thorough_a strength_n but_o through_o my_o spirit_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o again_o i_o will_v save_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o save_v they_o by_o bow_n nor_o sword_n nor_o by_o battle_n nor_o by_o horse_n nor_o by_o horseman_n etc_n etc_n we_o know_v in_o deed_n sometime_o that_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o prince_n and_o man_n and_o war_n as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o maccabee_n of_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n do_v testify_v but_o even_o then_o he_o so_o moderate_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v only_o the_o preeminency_n therefore_o let_v as_o many_o as_o consult_v how_o to_o have_v the_o church_n maintain_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n advance_v regard_v he_o only_o for_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o pass_v by_o man_n counsel_n and_o defence_n there_o will_v not_o god_n work_v any_o long_o therefore_o let_v we_o continue_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n such_o as_o luke_n hitherto_o have_v rehearse_v let_v the_o teacher_n constant_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n &_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v pluck_v from_o the_o same_o consider_v it_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n let_v they_o that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o christian_n earnest_o harken_v to_o the_o same_o and_o let_v they_o join_v continual_a prayer_n to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n for_o as_o much_o as_o without_o god_n secret_a work_n nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v let_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v in_o force_n that_o neither_o hypocrite_n nor_o open_v naughty_a pack_n may_v have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o church_n let_v the_o study_n of_o love_n and_o liberality_n toward_o the_o poor_a reign_n amongst_o we_o that_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n through_o our_o covetousness_n be_v not_o gase_v on_o like_o public_a stage_n of_o beggary_n because_o these_o thing_n now_o a_o day_n be_v not_o only_o neglect_v but_o also_o pervert_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o we_o see_v so_o little_a fruit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o therefore_o settle_v ourselves_o hereunto_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n will_v help_v our_o study_n and_o endeavour_v to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxxv_o homely_a than_o the_o chief_a priest_n rise_v up_o and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o saducee_n and_o be_v full_a of_o indignation_n and_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o common_a prison_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o night_n open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o say_v go_v and_o stand_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o teach_v that_o oracle_n of_o david_n the_o king_n and_o prophet_n 110._o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v very_o wonderful_a hereof_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n shall_v rule_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v never_o want_v those_o that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n example_n hereof_o we_o may_v every_o where_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o most_o manifest_o of_o all_o other_o
rise_v again_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o bind_v he_o and_o their_o offence_n be_v not_o much_o less_o who_o when_o they_o have_v once_o or_o twice_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o now_o they_o have_v do_v all_o their_o duty_n shun_v all_o danger_n that_o after_o may_v ensue_v and_o avoid_v all_o trouble_n that_o may_v betide_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v that_o offend_v more_o grievous_o than_o these_o who_o to_o keep_v themselves_o out_o of_o danger_n fear_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n but_o we_o shall_v after_o paul_n example_n finish_v our_o race_n and_o course_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o appoint_v ourselves_o a_o end_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o travail_n but_o we_o must_v abide_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o although_o he_o defer_v his_o help_n for_o a_o season_n 2._o yet_o will_v he_o not_o fail_v they_o that_o firm_o and_o constant_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v once_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n look_v back_o again_o 24._o but_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v note_v life_n how_o the_o angel_n call_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o life_n it_o be_v adjourn_v with_o diverse_a other_o name_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o declare_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v we_o in_o christ_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n because_o of_o christ_n 5._o who_o have_v reconcile_v god_n the_o father_n unto_o we_o he_o also_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1._o and_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v the_o excellent_a name_n where_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a name_n belong_v to_o it_o 6._o for_o both_o that_o immortal_a word_n live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o give_v life_n to_o all_o man_n which_o vouchsafe_v to_o embrace_v it_o with_o true_a faith_n for_o it_o preach_v to_o we_o jesus_n christ_n which_o only_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o show_v we_o and_o give_v we_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o life_n in_o he_o we_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n satisfaction_n righteousness_n sanctification_n price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o like_a and_o this_o word_n do_v not_o only_o regenerate_v we_o into_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o but_o also_o give_v we_o be_v now_o regenerate_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o who_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 1_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a pledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n excel_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o eternal_a life_n where_o the_o professor_n of_o other_o science_n can_v safe_o promise_v we_o the_o safety_n of_o this_o present_a life_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_o compare_v to_o a_o most_o precious_a pearl_n and_o to_o a_o incomparable_a treasure_n for_o who_o cause_n all_o man_n that_o desire_v true_a salvation_n ought_v willing_o to_o lose_v and_o bestow_v all_o their_o good_n again_o because_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n the_o gospel_n be_v adjourn_v with_o so_o singular_a a_o title_n all_o those_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v repute_v for_o deadly_a and_o pestiferous_a that_o obscure_a the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o pull_v man_n mind_n from_o the_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o doctrine_n whosoever_o profess_v they_o be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n both_o for_o that_o they_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o also_o for_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n they_o give_v unto_o the_o simple_a follower_n thereof_o the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o man_n tradition_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o luke_n write_v obey_v the_o angels_n commandment_n angel_n and_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o morning_n go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o preach_v there_o yet_o many_o thing_n may_v have_v persuade_v they_o the_o contrary_a both_o because_o of_o the_o late_a danger_n they_o have_v be_v in_o and_o the_o try_a power_n of_o their_o adversary_n which_o they_o know_v will_v not_o way_n soon_o be_v provoke_v than_o with_o their_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n furthermore_o by_o this_o fact_n of_o they_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o congregation_n beside_o in_o danger_n in_o kindle_v their_o enemy_n rage_n with_o fresh_a matter_n but_o so_o little_a be_v they_o hereby_o let_v from_o their_o purpose_n that_o without_o further_a deliberation_n take_v they_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n their_o obedience_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n of_o god_n that_o we_o do_v not_o that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o our_o own_o sight_n 15._o but_o that_o we_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a nor_o more_o hurtful_a plague_n than_o to_o take_v our_o flesh_n to_o counsel_n where_o god_n have_v express_v his_o will_n by_o plain_a commandment_n which_o thing_n the_o example_n both_o of_o saul_n and_o other_o abundant_o declare_v and_o paul_n many_o time_n witness_v that_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o mark_n and_o end_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1.16_o therefore_o whosoever_o cast_v this_o obedience_n away_o and_o harken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o flesh_n sure_o they_o glory_v but_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o let_v we_o apply_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o ourselves_o and_o let_v we_o diligent_o execute_v that_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o not_o regard_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o help_n and_o succour_v in_o our_o godly_a enterprise_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxxuj_o homely_a but_o the_o chief_a priest_n come_v and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o call_v a_o counsel_n together_o and_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o send_v man_n to_o the_o prison_n to_o set_v they_o when_o the_o minister_n come_v and_o find_v they_o not_o in_o the_o prison_n they_o return_v and_o tell_v say_v the_o prison_n true_o find_v we_o shut_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o the_o keper_n stand_v without_o before_o the_o door_n but_o when_o we_o have_v open_v we_o find_v no_o man_n within_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n hear_v these_o thing_n they_o doubt_v of_o they_o whereunto_o this_o will_v grow_v then_o come_v one_o and_o show_v they_o behold_v the_o man_n that_o you_o put_v in_o prison_n stand_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n then_o go_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o minister_n and_o bring_v they_o without_o violence_n for_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v stone_v when_o that_o king_n and_o holy_a prophet_n david_n purpose_v to_o describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n take_v his_o beginning_n of_o the_o furious_a attempt_n of_o wicked_a enemy_n against_o the_o same_o he_o say_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_a so_o furious_o rage_n together_o and_o why_o do_v the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v 2._o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n a_o sunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n then_o shall_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o vex_v they_o in_o his_o sore_a displeasure_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o attempt_n of_o christ_n enemy_n be_v not_o only_o vain_a but_o also_o ridiculous_a and_o to_o no_o man_n more_o dangerous_a than_o to_o the_o author_n and_o beginner_n thereof_o many_o ensample_n of_o such_o attempt_n may_v we_o bring_v forth_o amongst_o which_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a that_o our_o holy_a writer_n luke_n now_o proponeth_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v apprehend_v at_o the_o counsel_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v put_v in_o the_o common_a prison_n not_o only_o under_o lock_n and_o key_n but_o also_o be_v safe_o keep_v with_o watch_n and_o ward_n the_o next_o day_n after_o in_o the_o
god_n without_o controlment_n fear_v the_o common_a people_n this_o be_v always_o the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o their_o judgement_n and_o the_o godlye_n be_v diverse_a for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a person_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o then_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a 27.118_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n do_v unto_o i_o 94._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v these_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v neither_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o but_o these_o which_o have_v cast_v from_o they_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v compel_v to_o fear_v mortal_a man_n and_o many_o time_n their_o servant_n yea_o their_o own_o child_n and_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o courageous_a fear_n of_o god_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o cowardly_a and_o slavish_a fear_n of_o most_o miserable_a man_n so_o god_n revenge_v his_o contempt_n and_o this_o preposterous_a fear_n be_v a_o worthy_a punishment_n for_o tyranny_n set_v up_o against_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n which_o thing_n magistrate_n desire_v to_o continue_v in_o office_n with_o commendation_n ought_v diligent_o to_o beware_v of_o but_o some_o man_n may_v marvel_v crosse._n why_o god_n will_v suffer_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v before_o they_o again_o who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o deliver_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v he_o no_o more_o able_a to_o defend_v they_o or_o pass_v he_o no_o more_o on_o they_o who_o so_o diligent_o obey_v his_o commandment_n not_o so_o for_o their_o great_a constancy_n declare_v god_n have_v a_o singular_a care_n of_o they_o but_o god_n will_v hereby_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o godly_a must_v triumph_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o where_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n overcome_v the_o world_n with_o the_o prince_n thereof_o and_o also_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n it_o be_v unjust_a that_o we_o shall_v desire_v a_o easy_a way_n of_o victory_n but_o we_o must_v follow_v his_o step_n as_o peter_n teach_v this_o be_v a_o good_a remedy_n against_o the_o slothfulness_n and_o security_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o always_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o a_o singular_a example_n of_o christian_n modesty_n who_o be_v take_v and_o carry_v away_o in_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n neither_o murmur_n impatient_o against_o god_n apostle_n nor_o move_v the_o people_n to_o sedition_n against_o the_o magistrate_n for_o they_o know_v god_n will_v order_v all_o thing_n wise_o just_o and_o to_o their_o behoof_n and_o commodity_n they_o know_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o to_o be_v defend_v with_o worldly_a weapon_n they_o know_v that_o god_n will_v assist_v they_o if_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o salvation_n so_o require_v therefore_o they_o commit_v themselves_o to_o his_o care_n and_o tuition_n and_o wait_v patient_o for_o his_o help_n all_o they_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o example_n which_o mutter_v against_o god_n and_o dare_v over_o bold_o reprehend_v his_o judgement_n and_o as_o many_o also_o as_o seek_v to_o maintain_v themselves_o by_o unlawful_a sedition_n as_o though_o it_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n we_o know_v in_o deed_n that_o tyrant_n be_v sometime_o punish_v by_o sedition_n and_o that_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v a_o pray_v for_o the_o seditious_a because_o they_o be_v not_o content_v to_o use_v a_o moderate_a and_o just_a kind_n of_o rule_n towards_o the_o godly_a but_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v author_n of_o sedition_n 24.26_o from_o which_o it_o appear_v david_n so_o abhor_v that_o he_o will_v not_o kill_v saul_n his_o open_a enemy_n because_o he_o will_v commit_v no_o heinous_a offence_n against_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n i_o speak_v of_o private_a man_n for_o the_o magistrate_n office_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n which_o if_o they_o be_v christian_n must_v use_v the_o sword_n commit_v to_o they_o of_o god_n chief_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o do_v we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o ambrose_n who_o when_o the_o emperor_n command_v he_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n to_o the_o arrian_n and_o that_o thereupon_o ensue_v not_o only_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o also_o a_o uproar_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n he_o will_v neither_o forsake_v the_o congregation_n be_v in_o peril_n ne_o yet_o move_v or_o procure_v fight_n against_o the_o emperor_n his_o word_n unto_o the_o people_n amongst_o many_o other_o be_v these_o you_o be_v afraid_a lest_o i_o will_v forsake_v the_o church_n &_o leave_v you_o for_o fear_n of_o my_o own_o safeguard_n but_o you_o may_v remember_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o answer_n he_o make_v to_o the_o king_n officer_n what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o i_o can_v not_o forsake_v the_o congregation_n because_o i_o more_o fear_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o emperor_n of_o this_o world_n sure_o if_o any_o force_n shall_v carry_v i_o from_o the_o church_n epistle_n my_o flesh_n may_v be_v put_v out_o of_o possession_n but_o not_o my_o mind_n that_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o do_v as_o the_o priest_n use_v to_o do_v if_o he_o purpose_v to_o do_v as_o the_o prince_n ought_v to_o do_v why_o therefore_o be_v you_o trouble_v willing_o i_o will_v never_o forsake_v you_o enforce_v i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o resist_v i_o may_v sorrow_n i_o may_v weep_v i_o may_v mourn_v against_o battle_n soldier_n and_o the_o goth_n my_o weapon_n be_v tear_n for_o such_o be_v the_o armour_n of_o a_o priest_n otherwise_o i_o ought_v not_o nor_o may_v not_o resist_v and_o to_o fly_v and_o forsake_v the_o church_n i_o use_v not_o etc_n etc_n and_o when_o he_o be_v bid_a by_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o goth_n to_o appease_v the_o people_n he_o answer_v in_o my_o power_n it_o be_v not_o to_o incense_v or_o move_v they_o but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n epistle_n to_o appease_v they_o i_o though_o good_a here_o in_o this_o place_n to_o note_v these_o thing_n that_o minister_n may_v learn_v constancy_n join_v with_o true_a and_o christian_n prudency_n by_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n constant_o to_o abide_v in_o his_o vocation_n patient_o to_o suffer_v peril_n faithful_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o then_o christ_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o which_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o he_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxxvij_o homely_a and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o they_o set_v they_o before_o the_o counsel_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n ask_v they_o say_v do_v not_o we_o straight_o command_v you_o thaâ—_z you_o shall_v not_o teach_v in_o this_o name_n and_o behold_v you_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o your_o doctrine_n and_o intend_v to_o bring_v this_o man_n blood_n upon_o we_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n answer_v and_o say_v we_o ought_v more_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o tree_n he_o have_v god_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v record_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o although_o god_n have_v deliver_v his_o apostle_n out_o of_o prison_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n yet_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v again_o before_o a_o counsel_n of_o their_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n for_o hereby_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o danger_n toward_o but_o also_o to_o save_v and_o preserve_v we_o be_v in_o danger_n this_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o despair_v of_o our_o safety_n and_o god_n help_v whensoever_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v with_o danger_n and_o adversity_n and_o take_v not_o from_o we_o that_o cup_n which_o he_o once_o begin_v to_o we_o of_o that_o we_o shall_v drink_v it_o up_o after_o he_o for_o he_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n and_o safe_a which_o dwell_v under_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o
such_o mischief_n become_v a_o prey_n for_o seditious_a and_o wicked_a person_n for_o who_o see_v not_o here_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n fulfil_v i_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n 5._o he_o you_o will_v receive_v which_o thing_n we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v also_o in_o these_o day_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o world_n be_v incurable_a delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o seducer_n and_o deceiver_n and_o hate_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o truth_n continual_o therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o they_o taste_v of_o effectual_a elusion_n and_o witting_o and_o willing_o run_v into_o destruction_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o gamaliel_n to_o see_v how_o he_o use_v these_o example_n trip_n for_o of_o these_o he_o gather_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o sentence_n who_o proposition_n or_o conclusion_n be_v abstain_v from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o which_o to_o persuade_v they_o he_o bring_v his_o argument_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dilemma_n in_o this_o wise_a this_o business_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n who_o you_o judge_v worthy_a to_o die_v be_v minister_n and_o steward_n be_v either_o of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n but_o whether_o soever_o it_o be_v i_o think_v it_o good_a you_o abstain_v from_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o man_n and_o be_v govern_v none_o other_o way_n than_o by_o man_n counsel_n it_o will_v fall_v of_o itself_o as_o the_o example_n of_o theudas_n and_o judas_n within_o these_o few_o year_n pass_v abundant_o declare_v therefore_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o incense_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o â—urie_z of_o the_o commons_n to_o take_v that_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o within_o a_o short_a space_n though_o no_o man_n set_v hand_n to_o it_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n alone_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v govern_v and_o order_v by_o he_o it_o can_v quail_v by_o any_o force_n or_o counsel_n of_o man_n for_o what_o be_v man_n be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n able_a to_o prevail_v against_o god_n now_o the_o end_n of_o this_o counsel_n must_v be_v diligent_o observe_v the_o which_o while_n many_o neglect_n they_o take_v occasion_n hereby_o of_o a_o most_o pernicious_a opinion_n whereby_o say_v they_o no_o attempt_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_a no_o error_n be_v they_o never_o so_o blasphemous_a be_v by_o force_n to_o be_v keep_v under_o whereof_o can_v follow_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o discipline_n aswell_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a for_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v carry_v his_o sword_n in_o vain_a and_o in_o vain_a do_v paul_n appoint_v such_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n as_o shall_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v and_o convince_v the_o gaynesayer_n who_o will_v think_v that_o this_o so_o wise_a a_o man_n mean_v to_o loose_v all_o the_o sinew_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n at_o once_o it_o appear_v rather_o he_o have_v this_o meaning_n to_o save_v the_o apostle_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o from_o present_a death_n which_o he_o see_v he_o shall_v most_o commodious_o do_v if_o he_o show_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o without_o manifest_a danger_n conclude_v any_o extremity_n against_o they_o for_o either_o they_o must_v fall_v in_o danger_n to_o godward_o if_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o they_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n or_o else_o of_o the_o commons_n who_o rage_n they_o be_v better_a to_o avoid_v than_o to_o provoke_v special_o in_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o can_v not_o long_o stand_v if_o it_o be_v but_o man_n work_n furthermore_o whether_o he_o understand_v the_o truth_n or_o not_o he_o yet_o seem_v ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a in_o his_o talk_n therefore_o their_o case_n be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o sort_n which_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n aught_o by_o office_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o to_o root_v out_o error_n and_o wickedness_n let_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o oracle_n that_o we_o learn_v god_n counsel_n can_v be_v hinder_v by_o no_o force_n of_o man_n but_o that_o man_n counsel_n fall_v of_o itself_o for_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o immutable_a so_o be_v his_o word_n eternal_a 33._o and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v infringe_v and_o david_n testify_v that_o god_n scatter_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o establish_v his_o own_o counsel_n for_o ever_o we_o have_v example_n every_o where_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o saul_n long_o strive_v against_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n who_o have_v full_o decree_o to_o make_v david_n king_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o more_o he_o strive_v the_o less_o he_o perceive_v he_o prevail_v and_o find_v a_o evil_a end_n of_o his_o contend_v with_o god_n but_o chief_o this_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v god_n counsel_n and_o decree_n that_o his_o son_n who_o he_o beget_v from_o everlasting_a 2._o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o his_o holy_a hill_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v 110._o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n satan_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v withstand_v this_o devise_n and_o counsel_n and_o in_o abel_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o may_v call_v the_o first_o martyr_n of_o christ_n begin_v this_o persecution_n which_o continue_v all_o the_o year_n follow_v and_o yet_o to_o this_o hour_n endure_v but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n endure_v also_o 16._o because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n against_o the_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v and_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n a_o man_n consider_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o monstrous_a chaos_n of_o idolatry_n which_o most_o mighty_a monarchy_n follow_v confirm_v by_o space_n of_o many_o year_n allow_v by_o the_o consent_n almost_o of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n assault_v at_o no_o time_n by_o force_n of_o any_o man_n he_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v fall_v down_o of_o itself_o and_o scatter_v abroad_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o like_a reason_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v inspire_v of_o god._n for_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o profane_a writer_n their_o book_n sure_o be_v in_o great_a estimation_n and_o have_v no_o enemy_n to_o make_v they_o away_o yet_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v perish_v and_o scarce_o be_v the_o name_n of_o those_o book_n extant_a which_o in_o time_n past_o most_o rich_fw-fr king_n seek_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o buy_v full_a dear_o as_o be_v report_v of_o ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n chap._n and_o such_o other_o like_a but_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o scripture_n so_o many_o time_n burn_v banish_a and_o hate_v of_o most_o mighty_a prince_n be_v yet_o forth_o come_v and_o be_v almost_o translate_v into_o all_o tongue_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o master_n and_o teacher_n over_o all_o the_o world_n let_v these_o thing_n therefore_o serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n that_o we_o rash_o do_v nothing_o against_o god_n nor_o fear_v not_o the_o threaten_a decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o tyrant_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n but_o let_v we_o so_o acknowledge_v god_n for_o our_o revenger_n and_o defender_n that_o we_o may_v faithful_o serve_v he_o in_o building_n up_o of_o his_o church_n according_a to_o our_o vocation_n as_o coadiutour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxxix_o homely_a and_o to_o he_o agree_v the_o other_o and_o when_o they_o have_v call_v the_o apostle_n they_o bet_fw-mi they_o and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o let_v they_o go_v and_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o counsel_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v rebuke_n for_o his_o name_n and_o daily_a in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ._n because_o it_o be_v so_o ordain_v that_o all_o man_n of_o a_o certain_a natural_a instinct_n be_v desirous_a of_o health_n &_o wealth_n it_o can_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o they_o must_v be_v much_o offend_v at_o adversity_n &_o tribulation_n especial_o such_o as_o accustom_v to_o rise_v because_o of_o religion_n for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v most_o time_n that_o man_n judge_v of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o effect_n and_o success_n thereof_o and_o
the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o it_o first_o begin_v at_o we_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v will_v god_n these_o people_n will_v mark_v well_o these_o thing_n which_o of_o our_o affliction_n in_o these_o day_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o aught_o to_o serve_v for_o amendment_n of_o their_o life_n take_v occasion_n of_o great_a impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n three_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v how_o christ_n deliver_v his_o apostle_n from_o peril_n of_o death_n but_o yet_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n carelessness_n by_o which_o example_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o shake_v of_o carelessness_n from_o our_o mind_n least_o have_v escape_v some_o one_o danger_n we_o suppose_v all_o thing_n after_o to_o be_v safe_a and_o in_o quiet_a but_o we_o must_v rather_o think_v there_o remain_v for_o we_o other_o conflict_n whereunto_o we_o must_v prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a ourself_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n god_n every_o where_o exhort_v we_o to_o watch_v and_o to_o pray_v and_o we_o want_v not_o example_n that_o teach_v we_o how_o unhappy_a a_o end_n come_v of_o carnal_a security_n and_o slothfulness_n but_o let_v we_o also_o see_v the_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v otherwise_o than_o gamaliel_n counsel_v they_o these_o wicked_a bishop_n &_o the_o other_o sit_v with_o they_o renew_v renew_v the_o decree_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o go_v and_o command_v the_o apostle_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o stubborness_n which_o be_v peculiar_n to_o the_o wicked_a for_o where_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o diverse_a affection_n and_o be_v light_a and_o inconstant_a yet_o they_o remain_v most_o firm_o in_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o most_o earnest_o urge_v whatsoever_o thing_n they_o think_v make_v for_o the_o overthrow_n thereof_o but_o let_v we_o diligent_o mark_v the_o tenor_n and_o form_n of_o their_o decree_n whereby_o they_o forbid_v they_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n thus_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v hate_v of_o the_o wicked_a the_o world_n can_v after_o a_o sort_n abide_v the_o doctrine_n of_o penance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o both_o in_o time_n pass_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o gentile_n write_v many_o thing_n touch_v repentance_n and_o purge_v of_o sin_n and_o in_o these_o day_n the_o papist_n much_o entreat_v of_o both_o these_o point_n and_o article_n and_o where_o as_o the_o thing_n they_o say_v come_v out_o of_o the_o closet_n of_o humane_a reason_n they_o easy_o admit_v and_o allow_v they_o because_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o assoon_o as_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n according_a as_o he_o have_v command_v this_o doctrine_n the_o world_n can_v away_o with_o all_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o thing_n which_o man_n wisdom_n have_v invent_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o salvation_n wherein_o man_n common_o use_v great_o to_o glory_n for_o if_o christ_n give_v we_o true_a repentance_n as_o peter_n before_o have_v teach_v we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o author_n thereof_o ourself_o than_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o will_n be_v fall_v man_n power_n be_v dash_v and_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o glory_v any_o more_o in_o our_o merit_n yea_o that_o be_v find_v true_a that_o christ_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 2._o likewise_o be_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n true_a it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n again_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o reioyc_a thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o 4._o again_o if_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o satisfaction_n quell_v and_o the_o trust_n in_o our_o own_o work_n be_v find_v vain_a &_o ridiculous_a yea_o a_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a fair_a or_o market_n of_o holy_a thing_n the_o which_o covetous_a man_n that_o think_v gain_v good_a religion_n have_v bring_v in_o further_o where_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v take_v away_o but_o by_o christ_n blood_n only_o it_o easy_o appear_v how_o earnest_o and_o fervent_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o again_o from_o that_o holiness_n and_o liberty_n into_o the_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o be_v open_v the_o spring_n of_o christian_n discipline_n without_o the_o which_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_n name_n serve_v more_o to_o damnation_n than_o to_o salvation_n yet_o man_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o disposition_n abhor_v from_o all_o these_o thing_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o can_v not_o patient_o brook_v and_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o consider_v these_o thing_n lest_o the_o ignorant_a suspect_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o see_v the_o world_n so_o envy_v and_o hate_v let_v we_o pass_v from_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o elect_a vessel_n the_o apostle_n and_o let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o here_o behave_v themselves_o of_o who_o luke_n tell_v special_o two_o thing_n suffer_v first_o that_o they_o go_v from_o the_o counsel_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v rebuke_n for_o christ_n name_n sake_n the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o cease_v not_o daily_o both_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n of_o both_o which_o we_o have_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o entreat_v because_o they_o serve_v much_o to_o our_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n the_o apostle_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v in_o reproach_n beat_v with_o rod_n let_v no_o man_n imagine_v the_o stoic_n indolency_n or_o want_n of_o affection_n in_o they_o or_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n that_o they_o can_v not_o judge_v between_o honour_n and_o shame_n for_o it_o be_v both_o evident_a they_o be_v man_n and_o also_o subject_a to_o the_o affection_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o such_o as_o have_v diverse_a time_n defend_v their_o good_a name_n against_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o rejoice_v that_o for_o christ_n name_n sake_n they_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v shame_n where_o we_o see_v two_o weighty_a cause_n of_o joy_n concur_v together_o for_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a all_o man_n be_v sinner_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o godly_a remain_v smatche_n of_o sin_n whereby_o they_o many_o time_n grievous_o offend_v so_o that_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n and_o clemency_n of_o god_n that_o he_o send_v such_o punishment_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v punishment_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v as_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v deliver_v a_o thief_n which_o have_v deserve_v hang_v from_o shameful_a death_n and_o will_v set_v he_o in_o the_o before_o front_n among_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o court_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o liberty_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v very_o like_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o consideration_n who_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o forget_v what_o they_o have_v commit_v partly_o by_o their_o foul_a fly_v away_o and_o partly_o by_o their_o foul_a denial_n when_o christ_n be_v take_v and_o where_o their_o mind_n hitherto_o may_v be_v in_o doubt_n now_o have_v they_o a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o christ_n reconciliation_n perceive_v that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o affliction_n hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v join_v another_o cause_n proceed_v of_o christ_n promise_n whereby_o he_o promise_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o they_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n &_o his_o name_n sake_n for_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n revile_v and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v false_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a say_n against_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o
heaven_n again_o 22._o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v abide_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n etc_n etc_n which_o promise_v because_o they_o see_v fulfil_v and_o confirm_v in_o christ_n which_o through_o the_o cross_n triumph_v over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o by_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o can_v not_o but_o great_o rejoice_v when_o they_o perceive_v that_o by_o these_o beginning_n they_o haste_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o rejoice_v so_o ought_v they_o to_o cause_v we_o in_o affliction_n to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a 5._o for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v merry_a in_o affliction_n and_o sure_o there_o be_v notable_a cause_n which_o in_o these_o day_n ought_v to_o stir_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v these_o many_o year_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n swarm_v in_o germany_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n most_o cruel_o persecute_v we_o for_o that_o we_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o obey_v christ_n than_o antichrist_n at_o who_o victory_n and_o success_n many_o be_v so_o offend_v that_o they_o suspect_v as_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o we_o have_v see_v many_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n as_o touch_v the_o faith_n to_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n but_o if_o we_o will_v call_v to_o remembrance_n our_o sin_n and_o will_v diligent_o consider_v the_o ingratitude_n whereby_o germany_n these_o many_o year_n have_v partly_o neglect_v the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o god_n word_n and_o christian_a liberty_n and_o partly_o betray_v it_o and_o with_o unbridled_a licentiousness_n of_o life_n pollute_v the_o same_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o will_v have_v we_o in_o jeopardy_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o become_v witness_n of_o his_o son_n and_o yet_o have_v deserve_v destruction_n through_o our_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v we_o stand_v in_o danger_n and_o suffer_v not_o for_o our_o own_o wickedness_n but_o only_o for_o religion_n and_o the_o truth_n sake_n he_o send_v in_o among_o we_o such_o enemy_n who_o live_a and_o manner_n abundant_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o provoke_v with_o our_o sin_n against_o we_o as_o with_o our_o only_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o what_o more_o evident_a argument_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o grace_n can_v be_v show_v unto_o we_o than_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o strength_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n for_o hereof_o we_o may_v conclude_v with_o paul_n if_o we_o die_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v live_v with_o him·_n 2._o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o because_o many_o see_v not_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o cross_n either_o they_o filthy_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o else_o with_o ungodly_a reproach_n upbraid_v we_o with_o our_o faith_n and_o slanderous_o defame_v we_o which_o mourn_v under_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o many_o true_o as_o consider_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o ought_v can_v choose_v but_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n when_o they_o see_v his_o mark_n appear_v in_o their_o body_n therefore_o great_o be_v their_o folly_n to_o be_v bewail_v who_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o affliction_n and_o cross_v of_o christ_n whereas_o they_o may_v rather_o gather_v argument_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o same_o teach_v final_o luke_n say_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o this_o wicked_a decree_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o they_o do_v open_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v be_v suffer_v but_o when_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o enemy_n have_v drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n than_o begin_v they_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o god_n truth_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n but_o may_v be_v teach_v every_o where_o so_o that_o a_o regard_n be_v have_v of_o order_n and_o comeliness_n as_o paul_n teach_v thus_o they_o perform_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o which_o they_o protest_v in_o the_o counsel_n 14._o that_o be_v how_o god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v obey_v than_o man_n and_o by_o their_o example_n confute_v they_o which_o now_o a_o day_n affirm_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n we_o must_v simple_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n as_o though_o god_n have_v make_v himself_o and_o his_o religion_n subject_a to_o man_n pleasure_n and_o appointment_n but_o because_o we_o have_v already_o entreat_v hereof_o once_o or_o twice_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o mean_a whiles_n theâ—_z constancy_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v wonderful_a which_o be_v scourge_v and_o beat_v do_v bold_o go_v on_o in_o the_o office_n that_o god_n appoint_v the_o slothfulness_n of_o man_n in_o our_o day_n be_v by_o this_o example_n confute_v who_o have_v suffer_v somewhat_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n already_o think_v they_o have_v now_o do_v all_o their_o duty_n and_o will_v henceforth_o suffer_v neither_o pain_n nor_o danger_n any_o more_o in_o deed_n their_o do_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v bear_v with_o if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o liberty_n to_o appoint_v the_o bound_n of_o our_o labour_n but_o because_o we_o be_v servant_n it_o become_v we_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o to_o abide_v his_o leisure_n with_o silence_n and_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o his_o kingdom_n which_o look_n backward_o but_o such_o as_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n see_v luke_n the_o ix_o matthew_n the_o xxiiij_o beside_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o danger_n and_o distress_n through_o his_o benefit_n shall_v glorify_v he_o which_o thing_n they_o can_v do_v that_o leave_n and_o forsake_v their_o stand_n 50._o and_o be_v overcome_v with_o fear_n of_o peril_n procure_v their_o ease_n and_o quietness_n wherefore_o let_v every_o man_n in_o his_o call_n follow_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o chief_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v the_o dispensation_n and_o order_n of_o his_o church_n and_o word_n to_o and_o let_v they_o not_o distrust_v his_o aid_n who_o they_o see_v so_o long_o ago_o have_v such_o a_o care_n of_o his_o flock_n whosoever_o can_v give_v a_o just_a account_n of_o their_o ministry_n unto_o he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o he_o be_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o six_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o xl_o homely_a in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n begin_v to_o increase_v there_o arise_v a_o grudge_v among_o the_o greek_n against_o the_o jew_n because_o their_o widow_n be_v despise_v in_o the_o daily_a administration_n then_o the_o twelve_o call_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n together_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v table_n wherefore_o brethren_n look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n to_o who_o we_o may_v commit_v this_o business_n but_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n thus_o far_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v increase_n and_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o which_o we_o have_v see_v all_o thing_n very_o wise_o order_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o amongst_o the_o horrible_a persecution_n and_o cruel_a attempt_n of_o the_o enemy_n with_o most_o prosperous_a success_n administer_v howbeit_o because_o the_o thing_n there_o entreat_v be_v somewhat_o general_a now_o at_o length_n the_o godly_a writer_n descend_v to_o matter_n more_o special_a declare_v how_o certain_a peculiar_a person_n employ_v their_o great_a travail_n to_o promote_v and_o advance_v christ_n kingdom_n among_o who_o because_o steven_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o deacon_n of_o who_o no_o mention_n have_v be_v heretofore_o make_v be_v the_o first_o he_o begin_v most_o commodious_o his_o history_n with_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o deacon_n and_o in_o this_o present_a place_n teach_v upon_o what_o
have_v diminish_v but_o utter_o to_o be_v extinguish_v be_v marvelous_o increase_v and_o that_o in_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v great_a furthermore_o not_o only_o the_o commons_n and_o those_o of_o the_o lie_v fee_n but_o now_o also_o the_o priest_n begin_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o profess_v christ._n these_o thing_n have_v in_o they_o marvellous_a consolation_n if_o they_o be_v diligent_o consider_v for_o they_o teach_v we_o by_o what_o armour_n and_o weapon_n christ_n church_n be_v most_o profitable_o enlarge_v and_o conserve_v uery_o not_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n or_o man_n device_n but_o with_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o holy_a discipline_n whereof_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o end_n that_o all_o outward_a thing_n may_v answer_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o such_o error_n as_o happen_v may_v diligent_o be_v correct_v and_o the_o end_n and_o mark_v of_o all_o together_o must_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v diligent_o observe_v the_o wise_a sort_n which_o before_o be_v fear_v with_o novelty_n begin_v to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o credit_n it_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o there_o will_v be_v in_o these_o day_n better_a success_n in_o church_n affair_n if_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n be_v not_o utter_o deaf_a for_o as_o though_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o a_o christian_n name_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n we_o stay_v idle_o in_o the_o same_o and_o be_v move_v neither_o with_o public_a corruption_n of_o manner_n and_o manifest_a error_n nor_o with_o the_o just_a complaint_n of_o the_o godly_a earnest_o to_o amend_v the_o thing_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v amend_v therefore_o through_o our_o negligence_n and_o security_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n go_v no_o better_o forward_o again_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o evident_a example_n how_o vain_a and_o forceless_a the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o more_o they_o rage_n the_o more_o it_o spread_v and_o now_o the_o christian_n faith_n find_v place_n among_o the_o priest_n which_o faith_n before_o be_v think_v unmeet_a to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o common_a people_n the_o like_a thing_n happen_v while_o christ_n be_v yet_o upon_o the_o earth_n when_o nicodemus_n and_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n believe_v in_o he_o who_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o that_o order_n wish_v out_o of_o his_o life_n yea_o while_n nero_n by_o cruel_a proclamation_n thunder_v against_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v there_o find_v in_o his_o own_o court_n which_o profess_v christ_n as_o paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n witness_v this_o be_v also_o a_o singular_a token_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o illuminate_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n a_o many_o of_o that_o number_n that_o have_v shed_v christ_n blood_n and_o be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a procurer_n of_o his_o death_n who_o shall_v henceforth_o despair_v in_o his_o sin_n when_o we_o see_v these_o man_n have_v find_v forgiveness_n let_v we_o rather_o hearken_v to_o christ_n which_o do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n offer_v to_o sinner_n remission_n and_o peace_n and_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o crucify_v he_o and_o yet_o this_o example_n serve_v not_o only_o for_o our_o consolation_n but_o also_o for_o our_o instruction_n that_o we_o also_o with_o like_a facility_n and_o readiness_n must_v pardon_v they_o that_o do_v we_o injury_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o and_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o the_o debt_n of_o our_o trespass_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xlij_o homely_a and_o steven_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n do_v great_a wonder_n and_o miracle_n among_o the_o people_n then_o there_o arise_v certain_a of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n and_o cyrenites_n and_o of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o cilicia_n and_o of_o asia_n dispute_v with_o steven_n and_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o speak_v then_o send_v they_o in_o man_n which_o say_v we_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o moses_n and_o against_o god_n and_o they_o move_v the_o people_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o catch_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o counsel_n &_o bring_v forth_o false_a witness_n which_o say_v this_o man_n cease_v not_o to_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o this_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o law_n for_o we_o hear_v he_o say_v this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n shall_v destroy_v this_o place_n and_o shall_v change_v the_o ordinance_n which_o moses_n give_v we_o and_o all_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o counsel_n look_v steadfast_o upon_o he_o and_o see_v his_o face_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o father_n by_o the_o bitter_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o same_o lot_n must_v all_o they_o abide_v that_o desire_n to_o live_v godly_a and_o to_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o forbecause_o we_o be_v offend_v with_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o cross_n god_n will_v have_v we_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v not_o only_o with_o precept_n but_o also_o with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o persecution_n and_o adversity_n as_o at_o any_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o see_v in_o time_n pass_v prosperous_a success_n among_o horrible_a persecution_n mix_v the_o church_n for_o all_o that_o still_o increase_v a_o example_n whereof_o the_o story_n that_o we_o present_o have_v in_o hand_n shall_v show_v we_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o thing_n that_o go_v next_o before_o for_o luke_n have_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o most_o prosperous_a proceed_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o how_o not_o only_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n begin_v to_o believe_v it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n affair_n seem_v now_o to_o have_v be_v in_o quiet_a and_o safety_n see_v it_o be_v defend_v by_o so_o many_o and_o such_o singular_a patroness_n but_o behold_v a_o new_a conflict_n begin_v more_o horrible_a and_o perilous_a than_o any_o yet_o before_o be_v in_o the_o which_o steven_n by_o who_o side_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v foyn_z at_o be_v constrain_v to_o defend_v christ_n quarrel_n not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o also_o by_o stout_a protestation_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o by_o his_o blood_n the_o use_n of_o the_o history_n be_v chief_o in_o this_o point_n that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v though_o grievous_a tumult_n sudden_o arise_v when_o all_o thing_n seem_v hush_v and_o when_o they_o who_o we_o hope_v to_o have_v our_o faithful_a defendour_n either_o be_v not_o able_a or_o willing_a to_o help_v we_o for_o god_n suffer_v it_o so_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o take_v from_o we_o the_o trust_n in_o carnal_a help_n and_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v learn_v in_o deed_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o enlarge_v neither_o by_o host_n of_o man_n nor_o by_o force_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o because_o diverse_a other_o thing_n be_v here_o concurrent_a which_o make_v both_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n the_o whole_a history_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n be_v diligent_o describe_v of_o luke_n first_o begin_v with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n he_o show_v who_o steven_n be_v and_o of_o what_o calling_n then_o he_o describe_v his_o enemy_n and_o their_o attempt_n against_o he_o three_o he_o declare_v how_o steven_n behave_v himself_o in_o this_o concertation_n and_o his_o glorious_a martyrdom_n now_o will_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o treatise_n of_o this_o present_a place_n luke_n in_o the_o beginning_n show_v how_o steven_n be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o deacon_n steven_n now_o he_o add_v the_o thing_n make_v for_o this_o present_a history_n and_o first_o he_o say_v he_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n do_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v sincere_a and_o no_o bragger_n or_o counterfaiter_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o endue_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o fervent_a
in_o the_o zeal_n of_o christ_n glory_n he_o join_v power_n to_o his_o faith_n whereby_o we_o understand_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n according_a to_o that_o treatise_n of_o paul_n touch_v the_o division_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n twelve_o chap._n and_o as_o he_o declare_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n so_o he_o testify_v that_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o notable_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n and_o although_o nothing_o be_v say_v of_o his_o public_a sermon_n it_o appear_v yet_o by_o order_n of_o the_o text_n that_o he_o use_v to_o preach_v both_o often_o earnest_o and_o effectuous_o wherefore_o we_o may_v here_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o whole_o debar_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o although_o they_o be_v chief_o busy_v about_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n good_n yet_o they_o bestow_v their_o labour_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a in_o other_o service_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o this_o mean_a as_o paul_n say_v they_o may_v win_v themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n 3._o here_o chief_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n promise_n whereby_o he_o instruct_v his_o faithful_a and_o industrious_a servant_n 25._o for_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v set_v over_o great_a and_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v faithful_a in_o small_a matter_n he_o promise_v that_o they_o that_o have_v shall_v receive_v more_o steven_n prove_v the_o same_o true_a as_o this_o place_n teach_v for_o where_o he_o well_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o do_v faithful_o administer_v temporal_a good_n he_o be_v increase_v with_o more_o gift_n and_o advance_v to_o high_a degree_n yea_o being_n make_v match_n with_o the_o apostle_n he_o begin_v to_o distribute_v the_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o great_a praise_n and_o utility_n who_o christ_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o adorn_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o example_n &_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v pull_v back_o from_o well_o do_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n whereas_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o faith_n and_o diligence_n and_o may_v prepare_v for_o ourselves_o a_o entrance_n and_o degree_n into_o more_o excellent_a ministery_n adversary_n howbeit_o this_o valiant_a and_o stout_a soldier_n of_o christ_n find_v by_o and_o by_o such_o as_o withstand_v his_o godly_a purpose_n and_o enterprise_n for_o there_o stand_v up_o man_n of_o diverse_a nation_n of_o the_o school_n or_o college_n of_o the_o libertine_n which_o disturb_v and_o trouble_v he_o for_o where_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o place_n both_o for_o outward_a religion_n and_o for_o a_o university_n and_o study_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v in_o it_o diverse_a college_n of_o jew_n which_o either_o for_o religion_n sake_n or_o for_o study_n come_v thither_o from_o diverse_a nation_n of_o the_o which_o number_n this_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n be_v who_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a captain_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n devise_v against_o steven_n but_o how_o this_o synagogue_n come_v so_o to_o be_v call_v there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n amongst_o the_o interpreter_n howbeit_o i_o like_v best_a their_o opinion_n which_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a college_n build_v by_o those_o of_o rome_n which_o be_v call_v liberti_n dignity_n wherein_o stranger_n be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v for_o we_o know_v that_o these_o liberti_n be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o go_v about_o to_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n by_o such_o benefit_n we_o learn_v by_o example_n of_o the_o centurion_n who_o the_o priest_n for_o this_o cause_n commend_v unto_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v build_v they_o a_o synagogue_n but_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o steven_n be_v resist_v by_o man_n of_o diverse_a nation_n and_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a and_o of_o experience_n for_o as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n hide_v from_o the_o wise_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o get_v by_o such_o conflict_n this_o serve_v also_o to_o comfort_v we_o that_o we_o yield_v not_o for_o fear_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o see_v ourselves_o assault_v by_o many_o and_o furnish_v enemy_n now_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o consider_v after_o what_o sort_n and_o with_o what_o conveyance_n these_o conspirator_n appoint_v their_o onset_n against_o steven_n luke_n say_v they_o begin_v with_o disputation_n disputation_n the_o end_n and_o drift_n whereof_o as_o appear_v be_v none_o other_o but_o to_o catch_v &_o entangle_v he_o in_o his_o own_o word_n which_o thing_n the_o scribe_n also_o many_o time_n assay_v against_o christ_n for_o trust_v in_o their_o wit_n &_o learning_n they_o hope_v easy_o to_o have_v the_o victory_n of_o a_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a body_n or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o one_o as_o yet_o have_v no_o great_a name_n of_o learning_n but_o the_o matter_n fall_v out_o far_o otherwise_o than_o they_o look_v for_o for_o he_o who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v rude_a and_o unprovided_a be_v instruct_v with_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o prompt_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o only_o answer_v the_o question_n they_o propone_v but_o use_v such_o plenty_n and_o force_n of_o argument_n that_o they_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o whereby_o we_o see_v again_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n itself_o never_o fail_v of_o his_o promise_n he_o promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o comforter_n and_o counsellor_n to_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v his_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o promise_v they_o utterance_n and_o wisdom_n 14._o against_o the_o which_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v 21._o he_o have_v hitherto_o perform_v his_o promise_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v not_o yet_o spend_v and_o draw_v out_o but_o steven_n also_o draw_v out_o thereof_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a in_o this_o conflict_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o fear_v either_o the_o wisdom_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o our_o business_n but_o christ_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o his_o father_n wisdom_n and_o in_o who_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n be_v hide_v let_v we_o also_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v great_a that_o be_v in_o we_o 4._o than_o he_o which_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n in_o the_o world_n but_o do_v these_o sophistical_a libertine_n be_v overcome_v by_o disputation_n steven_n yield_v no_o but_o turn_v they_o unto_o unlawful_a and_o crafty_a conveyance_n they_o labour_v to_o oppress_v he_o by_o lie_n and_o false_a witness_n who_o they_o perceive_v strengthen_v with_o truth_n and_o therefore_o invincible_a they_o suborn_v man_n that_o have_v their_o tongue_n to_o sell_v which_o through_o slander_n go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o most_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o christ_n in_o envy_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o of_o these_o we_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a hereafter_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o far_o they_o use_v to_o go_v which_o nourish_v hatred_n in_o their_o heart_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o will_v not_o yield_v be_v yet_o overcome_v such_o man_n be_v give_v up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o become_v so_o blind_a that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o godly_a zeal_n wherein_o they_o wicked_o glory_n they_o think_v they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o will_v and_o fear_v not_o most_o manifest_a and_o heinous_a wickedness_n for_o these_o libertine_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o talio_n appoint_v by_o god_n 19_o for_o false_a witness_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n any_o where_o extant_a yet_o common_a reason_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o commit_v grievous_a a_o fault_n which_o either_o bear_v false_a witness_n themselves_o or_o else_o bring_v forth_o and_o allege_v false_a witness_n but_o they_o that_o burn_v in_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n make_v no_o count_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v bereave_v of_o common_a reason_n and_o therefore_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o great_a wickedness_n chase_v and_o drive_v away_o the_o truth_n after_o she_o have_v shine_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v diverse_a example_n hereof_o extant_a as_o well_o old_a as_o
the_o lord_n and_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n which_o yet_o be_v dead_a long_o before_o he_o thus_o speak_v and_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n call_v lazarus_n his_o friend_n 11._o be_v both_o dead_a and_o bury_v whereunto_o chief_o it_o appertain_v that_o christ_n out_o of_o this_o place_n take_v a_o general_a doctrine_n to_o confirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 22._o and_o certainty_n of_o eternal_a life_n against_o the_o sadduceyes_n cavillation_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o title_n as_o oft_o as_o fear_v of_o death_n arise_v in_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v perceive_v by_o and_o by_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o care_n and_o pensiveness_n but_o whereas_o moses_n fear_v aswell_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o burn_a bush_n as_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n off_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v tell_v what_o he_o must_v do_v for_o god_n say_v moreover_o put_v of_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n so_o he_o say_v because_o of_o his_o own_o be_v there_o and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o place_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o law_n in_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o steven_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o precept_n for_o hereby_o he_o mean_v to_o admonish_v the_o jew_n what_o god_n in_o time_n past_o require_v of_o moses_n and_o what_o he_o also_o require_v of_o we_o now_o a_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o temple_n neither_o levitical_a worship_v no_o cold_a ceremony_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o ox_n or_o goat_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v purge_v our_o mind_n from_o beastly_a affection_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o shoe_n and_o shall_v be_v whole_o join_v to_o he_o by_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n and_o purity_n of_o mind_n for_o this_o be_v that_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n which_o christ_n otherwheres_o say_v consist_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o hereunto_o belong_v his_o precept_n of_o wash_v the_o foot_n 4._o whereof_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v great_a respect_n than_o of_o any_o outward_a thing_n we_o must_v also_o mark_v every_o where_o how_o all_o the_o scripture_n testify_v unto_o we_o 13._o that_o god_n be_v present_a in_o every_o place_n and_o how_o daily_a example_n abundant_o prove_v the_o same_o people_n last_o of_o all_o god_n open_v his_o intent_n and_o pleasure_n unto_o moses_n i_o have_v say_v he_o perfect_o see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o groan_a and_o be_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o which_o word_n serve_v most_o apt_o to_o ste_n ens_fw-la purpose_n for_o they_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o desert_n in_o the_o israelite_n for_o the_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o that_o god_n regard_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o their_o affliction_n wherewith_o they_o be_v miserable_o trouble_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o delivery_n appertain_v to_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o neglect_v his_o people_n although_o he_o sometime_o seem_v so_o to_o do_v he_o see_v their_o tear_n 56._o which_o david_n say_v be_v put_v in_o a_o bottle_n in_o his_o sight_n he_o hear_v not_o only_o their_o cry_n but_o also_o their_o groan_a because_o he_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_n and_o they_o that_o read_v history_n find_v example_n everywhere_o whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v let_v this_o serve_v therefore_o to_o comfort_v we_o when_o we_o be_v forsake_v of_o false_a and_o unkind_a person_n let_v it_o also_o serve_v to_o instruct_v we_o that_o we_o unadvised_o afflict_v not_o those_o who_o god_n have_v so_o special_a a_o care_n of_o hereto_o appertain_v that_o that_o be_v write_v 22._o concern_v widow_n fatherless_a and_o stranger_n cry_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o that_o be_v write_v in_o zacharie_n the_o second_o chap._n he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n and_o chief_o let_v we_o have_v regard_n that_o we_o give_v our_o seâ—â—es_n whole_o to_o that_o god_n which_o consider_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o mankind_n have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n â–ª_o to_o be_v our_o deliverer_n and_o revenger_n to_o who_o â—e_a praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o l._n homely_a this_o moses_n who_o they_o forsake_v say_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o ruler_n and_o a_o judge_n the_o same_o do_v god_n send_v to_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o a_o deliverer_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o bush_n and_o the_o same_o bring_v they_o out_o show_v wonder_n and_o sign_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n this_o be_v that_o moses_n which_o say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v although_o steven_n teach_v none_o other_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n than_o that_o that_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o promise_a saviour_n to_o who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v yet_o he_o be_v accuse_v that_o he_o teach_v a_o new_a faith_n and_o a_o erroneous_a yea_o that_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o father_n and_o go_v about_o to_o abolish_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o observe_v and_o deliver_v we_o the_o same_o state_n be_v the_o world_n in_o then_o that_o in_o these_o day_n it_o be_v where_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v accuse_v as_o subverter_n of_o ancient_a religion_n and_o condemner_n of_o the_o old_a father_n but_o what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n steven_n example_n teach_v we_o he_o reason_v diligent_o and_o at_o large_a touch_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o father_n chief_o he_o cite_v the_o history_n of_o moses_n that_o by_o rehearsal_n thereof_o he_o may_v show_v partly_o how_o reverent_o he_o judge_v of_o moses_n and_o partly_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o the_o father_n although_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o those_o ceremony_n be_v now_o to_o be_v put_v away_o without_o the_o which_o they_o well_o enough_o serve_v god_n yea_o without_o the_o which_o moses_n also_o please_v god_n and_o be_v advance_v to_o so_o high_a dignity_n and_o honour_n so_o the_o unlearned_a sort_n now_o a_o day_n must_v be_v teach_v what_o the_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v in_o time_n past_a and_o how_o they_o be_v save_v without_o those_o thing_n whereabout_o now_o a_o day_n be_v such_o bitter_a contention_n but_o after_o steven_n have_v bring_v his_o oration_n to_o the_o solemn_a vocation_n of_o moses_n then_o prosecute_v he_o the_o same_o at_o length_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o praise_n of_o moses_n and_o first_o testify_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v all_o thing_n in_o moses_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o then_o prove_v he_o his_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n who_o meaning_n he_o say_v be_v not_o that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v stick_v in_o the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n give_v by_o he_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o that_o especial_a prophet_n which_o god_n afterward_o shall_v send_v of_o who_o he_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n and_o figure_n only_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v think_v and_o speak_v so_o reverent_o of_o the_o ministry_n &_o virtue_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o yet_o we_o leave_v jesus_n christ_n honour_n whole_a to_o himself_o who_o only_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o mean_v of_o our_o salvation_n israel_n first_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o office_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n that_o he_o can_v devise_v for_o he_o say_v that_o god_n send_v he_o to_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o deliverer_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n this_o thing_n he_o so_o proponeth_n that_o he_o hyt_v they_o again_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o their_o father_n which_o unworthy_o refuse_v moses_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n how_o they_o contemn_v he_o in_o who_o they_o so_o great_o brag_v for_o he_o say_v this_o moses_n who_o they_o deny_v say_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o ruler_n and_o a_o judge_n the_o same_o do_v god_n send_v to_o be_v a_o
that_o body_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o seed_n unto_o the_o earth_n which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o with_o more_o glory_n howbeit_o it_o be_v like_a the_o holy_a man_n have_v a_o other_o consideration_n for_o while_o they_o decent_o bury_v he_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o counsel_n they_o manifest_o reprove_v the_o unrighteousness_n of_o their_o adversary_n &_o give_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o steven_n have_v preach_v furthermore_o they_o declare_v how_o they_o reverence_v he_o who_o they_o see_v be_v so_o singular_a a_o instrument_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o those_o which_o now_o adays_o use_v to_o let_v slip_v the_o reins_n of_o a_o impotent_a &_o unbridled_a tongue_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n by_o who_o free_a speech_n and_o doctrine_n they_o see_v their_o enemy_n be_v incense_v and_o so_o seek_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n &_o deride_v their_o constancy_n &_o boldness_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o reverence_n &_o honour_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n what_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v honest_a and_o comely_a burial_n forasmuch_o as_o paul_n say_v our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v in_o our_o burying_n use_v no_o pride_n or_o superstition_n wherein_o diverse_a fault_n be_v now_o adays_o commit_v for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o puff_v up_o with_o vanity_n do_v so_o forget_v their_o mortal_a estate_n that_o they_o will_v after_o death_n also_o be_v proud_a while_o they_o fasten_v the_o arm_n &_o cognisance_n of_o vain_a glory_n about_o their_o tumb_n there_o be_v other_o again_o which_o labour_n by_o diriges_fw-la and_o sacrifice_n to_o do_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o else_o after_o a_o peculiar_a sort_n of_o ceremony_n use_v to_o canonize_v they_o and_o make_v they_o saint_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v peevish_a and_o without_o example_n the_o other_o derogatory_n and_o repugnant_a unto_o christ_n merit_n and_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o that_o believe_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n 9_o and_o have_v need_n of_o no_o new_a expiation_n moreover_o they_o make_v great_a lamentation_n over_o steven_n and_o that_o be_v not_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o paul_n 4._o which_o forbid_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o mourn_v as_o the_o heathen_a do_v for_o they_o lament_v not_o as_o uncertain_a &_o doubtful_a of_o steven_n estate_n but_o for_o that_o they_o see_v the_o wicked_a to_o have_v such_o power_n and_o the_o church_n deprive_v of_o so_o excellent_a a_o minister_n which_o may_v yet_o have_v do_v very_o much_o good_a in_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v blame_v which_o can_v by_o and_o by_o forget_v their_o friend_n like_o man_n void_a of_o all_o humanity_n and_o common_a sense_n but_o be_v enforce_v to_o weep_v forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v not_o make_v we_o block_n and_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o natural_a affection_n on_o this_o sort_n we_o read_v abraham_n bewail_v sara_n his_o wife_n joseph_n with_o his_o brethren_n jacob_n their_o father_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n aaron_n moses_n and_o samuel_n with_o godly_a duty_n yea_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v the_o two_o sister_n mourn_v weep_v for_o his_o belooved_a lazarus_n 11._o in_o deed_n a_o mean_a must_v be_v keep_v lest_o we_o may_v be_v think_v either_o to_o envy_v the_o dead_a their_o heavenly_a felicity_n or_o else_o to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n or_o not_o firm_o to_o believe_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o same_o last_o of_o all_o tyranny_n luke_n set_v we_o out_o a_o singular_a example_n of_o tyranny_n that_o saul_n use_v against_o the_o church_n wherein_o first_o the_o great_a cruelty_n of_o the_o tyrant_n next_o the_o vain_a success_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o intent_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o this_o saul_n it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o steven_n and_o keep_v their_o clothes_n that_o stone_v he_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o innocent_a blood_n but_o now_o he_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o universal_a persecution_n but_o devise_v a_o peculiar_a way_n and_o go_v about_o utter_o to_o pull_v up_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o root_n and_o he_o set_v not_o on_o they_o alone_o which_o open_o profess_v the_o faith_n but_o burst_v into_o private_a house_n and_o draw_v out_o not_o only_o man_n but_o woman_n also_o who_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o sex_n defend_v and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n in_o so_o much_o that_o certain_a writer_n think_v not_o unwittily_a the_o oracle_n of_o a_o wolf_n that_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n aught_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o this_o saul_n 49._o for_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o raven_a wolf_n which_o yet_o at_o length_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v distribute_v the_o wholesome_a spoil_n of_o evangelical_a preach_n almost_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o luke_n here_o report_v of_o he_o he_o himself_o oftentimes_o confess_v yea_o he_o lament_v he_o of_o the_o same_o very_a often_o see_v act_n 26._o 1._o cor._n 15._o galath_n 1._o the_o use_n of_o they_o all_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v into_o his_o favour_n so_o great_a a_o enemy_n for_o as_o he_o himself_o interpret_v the_o matter_n on_o he_o will_v jesus_n christ_n show_v all_o long_a patience_n 1._o to_o declare_v a_o example_n unto_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o what_o prevail_v saules_n great_a enterprise_n can_v he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o less_o yea_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v scatter_v hither_o and_o thither_o spread_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n &_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o further_a thus_o god_n know_v how_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o son_n even_o by_o those_o way_n which_o seem_v most_o to_o hinder_v it_o whereunto_o also_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v how_o the_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n even_o against_o their_o will_n bring_v before_o christ_n and_o throw_v to_o the_o ground_n those_o who_o they_o think_v they_o have_v all_o power_n over_o therefore_o their_o fear_n be_v foolish_a which_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o attempt_n of_o tyrant_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o be_v advertise_v of_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o persecution_n nor_o forsake_v not_o our_o duty_n by_o and_o by_o which_o thing_n diverse_a do_v in_o these_o day_n who_o have_v be_v once_o or_o twice_o in_o danger_n make_v holiday_n for_o ever_o after_o as_o though_o they_o have_v full_o discharge_v their_o duty_n towards_o christ_n already_o but_o they_o of_o who_o luke_n here_o speak_v do_v better_o which_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v by_o their_o banishment_n make_v the_o bold_a and_o preach_v christ_n everywhere_o be_v mindful_a of_o that_o sentence_n which_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v not_o which_o begin_v well_o but_o which_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n 24._o let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v their_o zeal_n that_o after_o we_o have_v faithful_o finish_v this_o race_n of_o life_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o garland_n of_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v all_o praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lvij_o homely_a than_o come_v philip_n into_o a_o city_n of_o samarie_z and_o preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o people_n give_v heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o phillippe_n speak_v with_o one_o accord_n hear_v and_o sing_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v for_o unclean_a spirit_n cry_v with_o loud_a voice_n come_v out_o of_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o they_o and_o many_o take_v with_o palseye_n and_o many_o that_o halt_v be_v heal_v and_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n call_v simon_n which_o before_o time_n in_o the_o same_o city_n use_v witchcraft_n and_o bewitch_v the_o people_n of_o samarie_z say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o can_v do_v great_a thing_n who_o they_o regard_v from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a say_v this_o man_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v great_a and_o he_o they_o set_v much_o by_o because_o that_o of_o long_a time_n he_o have_v bewitch_v they_o with_o sorcery_n although_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v always_o assault_v and_o set_v on_o by_o the_o
it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o samaritan_n lack_v these_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n those_o most_o excellent_a gift_n wherein_o the_o primitive_a church_n flourish_v and_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o believer_n in_o visible_a wise_n 19_o as_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n we_o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v sudden_o replete_a with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n these_o so_o evident_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v bestow_v as_o well_o at_o samaria_n as_o otherwheres_o to_o the_o end_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n may_v the_o far_o be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o although_o now_o adays_o these_o gift_n for_o the_o more_o part_n be_v cease_v yet_o this_o commodity_n come_v to_o we_o thereby_o that_o we_o know_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o precedent_n and_o governor_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o he_o promise_v apostle_n in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o industry_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v tell_v that_o philip_n labour_v at_o samaria_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o send_v certain_a of_o their_o company_n undesired_a to_o help_v he_o in_o his_o travail_n and_o herein_o appear_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n any_o doltish_a ambition_n for_o they_o send_v peter_n and_o john_n who_o labour_n hitherto_o be_v more_o apparent_a and_o evident_a than_o any_o other_o and_o they_o be_v content_v to_o go_v be_v appoint_v by_o other_o not_o take_v upon_o themselves_o alone_o to_o send_v legate_n a_o late_a as_o they_o be_v call_v and_o philip_n when_o they_o come_v counsellor_n do_v not_o disdainful_o reject_v they_o as_o thrust_v their_o sickle_n into_o a_o other_o man_n harvest_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n but_o courteous_o give_v they_o the_o place_n in_o that_o church_n who_o foundation_n he_o have_v first_o lay_v whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o join_n of_o mind_n and_o mutual_a help_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v require_v in_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o these_o thing_n among_o the_o ambitious_a therefore_o christ_n warn_v his_o disciple_n so_o often_o of_o humility_n whereunto_o if_o they_o be_v give_v in_o these_o day_n which_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o church_n they_o shall_v sure_o govern_v the_o province_n commit_v to_o they_o more_o commodious_o than_o they_o do_v but_o touch_v rite_n and_o order_n they_o use_v none_o other_o ceremony_n hand_n than_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v use_v of_o christ_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v rash_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o alter_v or_o change_v any_o thing_n they_o make_v their_o prayer_n also_o before_o lest_o any_o one_o may_v think_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n but_o that_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v perceive_v it_o be_v obtain_v through_o prayer_n and_o their_o do_v want_v not_o a_o prosperous_a success_n we_o know_v that_o of_o this_o place_n the_o papist_n have_v bring_v in_o their_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n but_o their_o invention_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a and_o their_o temerity_n so_o manifest_a that_o it_o deserve_v no_o long_a confutation_n it_o shall_v be_v our_o part_n to_o follow_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o samaritan_n that_o we_o also_o may_v prosperous_o grow_v together_o in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o head_n and_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lix_o homely_a when_o simon_n see_v that_o through_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v he_o offer_v they_o money_n say_v give_v i_o also_o this_o power_n that_o on_o who_o soever_o i_o put_v the_o hand_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v obtain_v with_o money_n thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n repent_v therefore_o of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o thine_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v full_a of_o bitter_a gall_n and_o wrap_v in_o iniquity_n then_o answer_v simon_n and_o say_v pray_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v speak_v fall_v on_o i_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o describe_v the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o the_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o he_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o false_a christian_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o vice_n that_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o into_o the_o church_n so_o before_o this_o he_o declare_v the_o history_n of_o ananias_n and_o the_o grudge_v and_o quarrel_v which_o begin_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o likewise_o now_o he_o declare_v the_o horrible_a example_n of_o simon_n who_o do_v contaminate_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n with_o sacrilegall_a ambition_n and_o covetousness_n the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v understand_v how_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v author_n of_o grievous_a offence_n wherewith_o the_o faithful_a yet_o must_v not_o be_v so_o offend_v to_o think_v that_o all_o other_o therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v or_o else_o forsake_v the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o anabaptist_n in_o our_o day_n do_v this_o place_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v well_o consider_v which_o first_o declare_v simons_n sin_n next_o the_o earnest_a reprehension_n of_o peter_n for_o the_o same_o and_o last_o of_o all_o what_o simon_n think_v thereof_o and_o how_o he_o take_v it_o luke_n comprehend_v simons_n fault_n in_o few_o word_n say_v when_o he_o see_v how_o through_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n sâ—nne_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v he_o offer_v they_o money_n say_v give_v i_o also_o this_o power_n that_o on_o who_o so_o ever_o i_o lie_v hand_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v declare_v before_o how_o simon_n believe_v and_o that_o wonder_v at_o the_o miracle_n be_v so_o strange_a he_o be_v among_o other_o baptize_v but_o he_o be_v of_o their_o number_n which_o although_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_v touch_v with_o some_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v not_o open_o strive_v against_o he_o and_o these_o man_n after_o a_o sort_n for_o a_o while_n cloak_n the_o corruption_n of_o their_o mind_n but_o they_o can_v always_o lie_v hide_v and_o after_o this_o sort_n do_v simon_n bewray_v himself_o and_o sin_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o first_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o ambition_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o apostle_n in_o dignity_n of_o ministry_n and_o so_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o godly_a honour_n while_o he_o covet_v to_o have_v such_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v after_o his_o own_o will_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o man_n now_o unto_o ambition_n covetousness_n be_v a_o companion_n wherewith_o be_v blind_v he_o make_v religion_n a_o matter_n of_o gain_n and_o lucre_n and_o think_v he_o may_v make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o therefore_o he_o will_v buy_v this_o power_n with_o money_n to_o intent_n afterward_o he_o may_v make_v the_o more_o gain_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v to_o unholy_a a_o cogitation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gift_n and_o far_a of_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o endue_v the_o apostle_n with_o these_o gift_n 10._o say_v free_o you_o have_v receive_v give_v free_o this_o example_n of_o simon_n teach_v we_o that_o pride_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n 10._o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v the_o angel_n to_o fall_v and_o adam_n prick_v forward_o with_o pride_n become_v a_o transgressor_n of_o god_n commandment_n while_o he_o will_v forsooth_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n moreover_o daily_a example_n teach_v we_o that_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a man_n do_v nothing_o right_a and_o that_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v most_o pernicious_a disturber_n of_o public_a weal_n but_o whereas_o the_o evil_a of_o ambition_n be_v every_o where_o a_o pestilent_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v most_o pestilent_a of_o all_o other_o for_o where_o it_o once_o invade_v the_o church_n it_o
in_o extreme_a necessity_n so_o we_o by_o and_o by_o faint_a and_o give_v over_o if_o god_n do_v not_o grant_v our_o petition_n at_o the_o first_o be_v very_o little_a mindful_a of_o our_o state_n who_o be_v servant_n ought_v patient_o to_o abide_v our_o lord_n leisure_n and_o not_o imperious_o to_o appoint_v he_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v ananias_n back_o which_o be_v overcome_v with_o fear_n of_o danger_n put_v of_o the_o express_a and_o evident_a commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o say_v lord_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o man_n by_o many_o how_o great_a evil_n he_o have_v do_v to_o thy_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o here_o he_o have_v power_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n he_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o other_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o fear_v in_o vain_a but_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a matter_n to_o stand_v more_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n than_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o ridiculous_a to_o rehearse_v saules_n do_n of_o other_o mouth_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o though_o he_o have_v hitherto_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o but_o hereunto_o fear_v a_o naughty_a and_o foolish_a counsellor_n use_v to_o bring_v we_o if_o we_o once_o take_v he_o to_o consult_v with_o in_o discuss_v of_o god_n commandment_n yet_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o example_n that_o it_o take_v hold_v many_o time_n even_o of_o holy_a man_n and_o faithful_a worshipper_n of_o god._n 12.20_o with_o this_o fear_n we_o read_v abraham_n be_v so_o overcome_v that_o he_o deny_v sara_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n moses_n strike_v with_o like_a fear_n 3.4_o can_v scarce_o be_v induce_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o conduct_n and_o lead_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n elias_n the_o prophet_n taste_v of_o this_o fear_n when_o after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o baal_n priest_n he_o wiâ—t_v not_o whither_o to_o fly_v for_o fear_n of_o jesabel_n the_o queen_n menace_n and_o threat_n jonas_n also_o deceive_v through_o fear_n 19_o promise_v himself_o more_o safety_n among_o the_o flood_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o barbarous_a shipman_n than_o in_o the_o aid_n and_o vocation_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o may_v also_o be_v bring_v forth_o the_o example_n of_o other_o both_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o this_o be_v man_n infirmity_n for_o the_o which_o no_o man_n be_v rash_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o we_o see_v many_o token_n hereof_o appear_v in_o christ_n also_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n draw_v nigh_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o overcome_v herewith_o that_o we_o leave_v the_o charge_n enjoin_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 10._o commit_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n whereunto_o also_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n help_n which_o promise_v they_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o vocation_n sure_a and_o certain_a aid_n and_o succour_v and_o herewith_o i_o believe_v ananias_n also_o be_v confirm_v who_o although_o at_o the_o first_o seem_v somewhat_o timorous_a yet_o he_o yield_v to_o god_n be_v instant_a upon_o he_o and_o the_o second_o time_n of_o command_v he_o faithful_o obey_v he_o ananias_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a consolation_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n comfort_v ananias_n waver_v and_o fearful_a mind_n go_v say_v he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v two_o reason_n allege_v wherefore_o ananias_n ought_v not_o to_o fear_v and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v take_v of_o paul_n person_n first_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n as_o he_o be_v heretofore_o but_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a &_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o valiant_a and_o faithful_a defender_n of_o christ_n name_n then_o that_o there_o be_v so_o little_a fear_n to_o be_v have_v of_o any_o persecution_n to_o be_v make_v by_o paul_n that_o rather_o he_o have_v to_o suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n paul_n these_o word_n contain_v a_o singular_a and_o worthy_a praise_n of_o paul_n which_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o consider_v both_o for_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n goodness_n may_v the_o better_o be_v know_v and_o also_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o great_a authority_n paul_n doctrine_n be_v of_o vessel_n first_o he_o be_v call_v after_o a_o hebrew_n phrase_n the_o vessel_n of_o election_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o choose_a pick_v or_o cull_v instrument_n for_o the_o hebrew_n by_o this_o name_n vessel_n understand_v all_o kind_n of_o instrument_n utensile_n or_o implement_n and_o they_o use_v the_o genitive_a case_n of_o the_o substantive_n for_o the_o adjective_n man_n be_v call_v the_o vessel_n or_o instrument_n of_o god_n because_o god_n execute_v his_o judgement_n by_o they_o so_o paul_n otherwheres_o call_v the_o elect_a the_o vessel_n of_o glory_n and_o mercy_n 9_o and_o again_o the_o reprobate_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o senacherib_n 1â—_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n fury_n christ_n call_v paul_n a_o choose_a vessel_n because_o he_o execute_v many_o thing_n by_o he_o yea_o most_o wholesome_a work_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o word_n vessel_n or_o instrument_n teach_v we_o to_o remember_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o if_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o be_v excellent_a we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v we_o but_o learn_v to_o give_v all_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o use_v their_o help_n the_o reprobate_n and_o such_o as_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n understand_v not_o this_o therefore_o they_o attribute_v to_o their_o own_o power_n and_o wit_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o any_o excellency_n in_o they_o 4._o but_o how_o much_o such_o do_v displease_v the_o lord_n senacherib_n the_o assyrian_a and_o nabuchodonosor_n the_o babylonian_a abundant_o testify_v paul_n much_o better_o weigh_v these_o thing_n which_o plain_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o whatsoever_o he_o be_v the_o same_o teach_v all_o minister_n that_o they_o must_v arrogate_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o or_o to_o other_o but_o that_o they_o remember_v all_o effect_n and_o success_n of_o ministry_n come_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o increase_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o serve_v very_o much_o to_o make_v man_n humble_a in_o heart_n and_o mind_n for_o it_o make_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o exceed_v not_o in_o pride_n or_o security_n and_o so_o become_v the_o vessel_n and_o instrument_n of_o wrath_n gospel_n second_o christ_n declare_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o instrument_n and_o sheweth_z that_o paul_n be_v appoint_v to_o bear_v his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o advance_v and_o extol_v his_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n he_o understand_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n name_n use_v to_o be_v extol_v and_o celebrate_v when_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v in_o he_o here_o all_o minister_n be_v admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n to_o they_o it_o belong_v to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n 6._o be_v in_o he_o so_o paul_n say_v he_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v the_o same_o say_v he_o rejoice_v only_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o name_n do_v peter_n carry_v where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v unto_o man_n 4._o in_o which_o he_o can_v be_v save_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n that_o declare_v any_o other_o name_n wherein_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v see_v concern_v these_o man_n 1._o john_n 4._o let_v minister_n remember_v also_o that_o they_o must_v not_o carry_v this_o name_n into_o corner_n but_o before_o nation_n king_n and_o jew_n for_o although_o we_o be_v not_o all_o apostle_n yet_o it_o appertain_v to_o all_o minister_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n but_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o david_n say_v before_o king_n and_o prince_n 2._o be_v ready_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n
but_o unto_o religious_a man_n cornelius_n fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o household_n but_o these_o man_n think_v those_o mind_n most_o soldierlike_a that_o have_v least_o fear_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n cornelius_n say_v luke_n help_v and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a with_o alms_n but_o these_o man_n live_v by_o stealth_n refrain_v neither_o profane_a nor_o church_n good_n cornelius_n be_v continual_o in_o prayer_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o promise_a saviour_n reveal_v to_o he_o but_o these_o man_n tongue_n use_v to_o swear_v curse_a and_o blasphemy_n with_o wicked_a audacity_n pollute_v the_o cross_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o passion_n his_o wound_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o i_o speak_v not_o now_o how_o cornelius_n war_v under_o his_o lawful_a magistrate_n to_o keep_v out_o foreign_a force_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o suppress_v sedition_n and_o maintain_v public_a tranquillity_n but_o our_o soldier_n like_o the_o people_n of_o caria_n hire_v for_o money_n intermeddle_v and_o busy_a themselves_o in_o war_n pertain_v nothing_o to_o they_o and_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o peace_n worse_o than_o the_o devil_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o soldier_n see_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o cornelius_n which_o think_v themselves_o now_o a_o day_n the_o perfect_a man_n in_o christendom_n so_o dead_a be_v devotion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n so_o great_a be_v the_o desire_n of_o private_a lucre_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o all_o man_n mind_n almost_o be_v so_o cold_a in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o though_o adversity_n on_o every_o side_n urge_v they_o they_o can_v shake_v of_o this_o carelessness_n cornelius_n now_o after_o the_o description_n of_o cornelius_n follow_v his_o vocation_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o proceed_v of_o the_o angel_n apparition_n where_o appear_v a_o great_a token_n of_o god_n goodness_n for_o god_n may_v have_v think_v we_o unworthy_a the_o service_n of_o the_o most_o base_a creature_n but_o not_o content_v to_o have_v appoint_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o serve_v our_o use_n he_o send_v out_o his_o angel_n also_o as_o paul_n teach_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o 1._o and_o such_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o apparition_n that_o it_o be_v void_a of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o craft_n or_o subtlety_n for_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n about_o the_o ix_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n do_v the_o angel_n come_v in_o unto_o he_o in_o a_o visible_a form_n yet_o represent_v some_o more_o majesty_n than_o be_v in_o man_n and_o call_v cornelius_n by_o his_o proper_a name_n thereby_o to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o attent_a to_o receive_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o god_n use_v so_o plain_o to_o deal_v with_o we_o that_o we_o need_v suspect_v no_o guile_n such_o as_o common_o use_v to_o be_v in_o apparition_n of_o devil_n which_o be_v always_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o cornelius_n his_o great_a and_o fervent_a study_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v abash_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o thing_n as_o it_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n so_o be_v it_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o presence_n of_o godly_a majesty_n for_o this_o we_o read_v come_v to_o pass_v unto_o daniel_n and_o afterward_o to_o christ_n three_o disciple_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o thabor_n and_o we_o ought_v thus_o reverent_o to_o be_v affect_v towards_o the_o word_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n no_o way_n so_o much_o show_v himself_o present_a unto_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o with_o cornelius_n acknowledge_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o offer_v ourselves_o prompt_a and_o ready_a to_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n the_o chief_a thing_n in_o this_o business_n be_v the_o message_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n therefore_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o order_n angel_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v a_o consolation_n whereby_o he_o cheer_v up_o cornelius_n mind_n have_v be_v long_o in_o perplexity_n for_o he_o say_v thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o almess_n be_v come_v up_o into_o remembrance_n before_o god._n which_o word_n be_v not_o negligent_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o because_o the_o papist_n abuse_v they_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n while_o they_o strive_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n righteousness_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n merit_n for_o first_o they_o hereof_o gather_v that_o man_n be_v prepare_v by_o their_o own_o power_n and_o work_n to_o be_v afterward_o judge_v worthy_a to_o receive_v great_a grace_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n next_o they_o simple_o and_o absolute_o attribute_v the_o praise_n of_o merit_n unto_o work_n as_o though_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o they_o but_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v they_o be_v deceive_v in_o they_o both_o for_o touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v most_o vain_a that_o they_o dream_v of_o this_o place_n concern_v their_o preparation_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o cornelius_n have_v nor_o do_v of_o himself_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v rehearse_v of_o he_o for_o how_o shall_v one_o of_o the_o gentile_n bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o superstition_n from_o his_o childhood_n know_v &_o fear_v the_o true_a god_n of_o his_o own_o industry_n 2._o consider_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v he_o also_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n without_o faith_n 11._o see_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o if_o he_o have_v faith_n as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o have_v it_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god._n 2._o and_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o bring_v forth_o in_o he_o both_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o desire_n to_o be_v almesfull_a and_o what_o soever_o good_a quality_n else_o be_v in_o he_o and_o we_o all_o stand_v in_o the_o case_n that_o cornelius_n do_v and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o make_v ready_a himself_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v well_o furthermore_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o merit_n unto_o work_n &_o to_o glory_n of_o they_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v they_o of_o himself_o and_o have_v we_o forget_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 4._o and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o boasteâ—t_v thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o moreover_o we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o will_v that_o whatsoever_o work_v come_v from_o we_o be_v imperfect_a although_o we_o do_v they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o concurrence_n of_o our_o carnal_a affection_n and_o wicked_a lust_n and_o desire_n infect_v the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o prophet_n say_v 64._o that_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o ragged_a cloth_n array_v or_o distain_v with_o a_o woman_n disease_n to_o conclude_v whereas_o all_o thing_n in_o we_o be_v corrupt_a whatsoever_o be_v in_o we_o that_o please_v god_n it_o please_v he_o because_o of_o our_o faith_n only_o in_o jesus_n christ._n for_o in_o he_o be_v he_o well_o please_v 17._o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n use_v many_o time_n this_o word_n reward_n but_o that_o reward_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n 17._o who_o as_o augustine_n say_v crow_v or_o reward_v his_o gift_n in_o we_o who_o otherwise_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v unprofitable_a servant_n â–ª_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o far_a other_o meaning_n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n have_v a_o consideration_n of_o cornelius_n do_v before_o this_o and_o that_o he_o despise_v not_o his_o prayer_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o deed_n of_o devotion_n else_o he_o do_v and_o he_o call_v to_o his_o remembrance_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n say_v to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v which_o use_v to_o bestow_v the_o gift_n give_v they_o of_o god_n liberality_n as_o meet_v be_v hereof_o may_v be_v take_v a_o general_a comfort_n that_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o devotion_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a or_o in_o vain_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n we_o shall_v perceive_v great_a increase_n of_o god_n gift_n if_o we_o will_v lend_v unto_o the_o lord_n apply_v the_o
at_o large_a by_o narration_n wherefore_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v brief_o touch_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o serve_v for_o this_o present_a place_n god_n first_o he_o plain_o teach_v what_o this_o christ_n be_v where_o he_o call_v high_a m_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o his_o divinity_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n alone_o because_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n .5_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o that_o eternal_a word_n and_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n he_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v true_a god_n and_o let_v no_o man_n here_o object_n unto_o we_o this_o word_n of_o give_v as_o though_o he_o be_v therefore_o the_o less_o because_o he_o receive_v of_o another_o for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o which_o in_o a_o certain_a time_n appoint_v god_n the_o father_n give_v that_o which_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n have_v from_o everlasting_a for_o thus_o he_o speak_v himself_o a_o little_a before_o he_o go_v to_o his_o death_n now_o glorify_v i_o o_o father_n with_o thine_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o ere_o the_o world_n be_v 17._o the_o arrian_n be_v hereby_o confute_v and_o the_o seruetanes_n which_o now_o a_o day_n follow_v their_o step_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v defend_v against_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n which_o say_v we_o glory_n and_o trust_v in_o one_o that_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o man._n incarnate_a then_o peter_n touch_v by_o the_o way_n the_o mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n where_o he_o say_v that_o that_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v send_v from_o god_n the_o father_n for_o in_o this_o word_n send_v he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n even_o as_o paul_n also_o where_o he_o say_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v 4._o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n etc_n etc_n in_o his_o incarnation_n be_v comprise_v whatsoever_o thing_n christ_n do_v or_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o our_o salvation_n sake_n of_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o entreat_v furthermore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n not_o that_o he_o belong_v to_o they_o alone_o but_o for_o that_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o they_o and_o shall_v first_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o until_o through_o their_o unbelief_n he_o shall_v be_v carry_v unto_o the_o gentile_n thou_o shall_v observe_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o all_o these_o affair_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n order_v and_o appointment_n for_o this_o word_n be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o people_n psal._n 2.110_o whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o man_n strive_v in_o vain_a by_o their_o own_o power_n against_o his_o gospel_n which_o thing_n before_o this_o we_o hear_v that_o gamaliel_n see_v and_o be_v abundant_o declare_v by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o age_n man._n last_o of_o all_o he_o come_v to_o the_o end_n and_o mark_v of_o all_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v that_o peace_n shall_v be_v preach_v by_o christ_n jesus_n so_o esaias_n cap._n 52._o speak_v of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v oh_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o ambassador_n that_o bring_v the_o message_n from_o the_o mountain_n and_o proclaim_v peace_n etc_n etc_n peter_n make_v mention_n of_o preach_v not_o for_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n thereof_o only_o but_o because_o that_o peace_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n &_o receive_v by_o heart_n of_o faith_n he_o special_o speak_v of_o that_o peace_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o before_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n &_o repute_v as_o his_o enemy_n and_o paul_n write_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n 1._o and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o peacemaker_n and_o reconcyler_n which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o even_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o he_o have_v purge_v they_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o satisfy_v the_o rigour_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o he_o be_v make_v we_o by_o faith_n do_v clothe_v we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o do_v defend_v and_o shield_n we_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n who_o otherwise_o have_v deserve_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o according_a to_o paul_n doctrine_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 5._o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n this_o the_o father_n himself_o confess_v when_o from_o heaven_n he_o sound_v that_o joyful_a and_o comfortable_a voice_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 3.17_o and_o this_o be_v that_o peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o which_o can_v by_o no_o manner_n of_o affliction_n be_v disturb_v because_o it_o make_v they_o seem_v light_n and_o easy_a to_o they_o which_o understand_v that_o god_n be_v become_v merciful_a to_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o peace_n also_o breed_v civil_a &_o brotherly_a concord_n amongst_o man_n because_o that_o by_o mean_a of_o christ_n all_o that_o respect_n of_o person_n among_o the_o faithful_a whereby_o mutual_a concord_n among_o man_n be_v chief_o break_v be_v take_v away_o and_o because_o it_o kindle_v man_n mind_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o charity_n it_o so_o graff_v in_o they_o the_o desire_n of_o peace_n that_o they_o hate_v no_o thing_n more_o deadly_a than_o such_o as_o they_o know_v hinder_v it_o great_a therefore_o and_o very_o execrable_a be_v the_o ingratitude_n and_o iniquity_n of_o those_o man_n which_o exclaim_v and_o cry_v out_o say_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o disturbance_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o policy_n for_o thus_o they_o make_v jesus_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o true_a and_o everlasting_a peace_n the_o author_n of_o those_o offence_n which_o they_o may_v thank_v the_o wicked_a world_n of_o who_o therefore_o make_v tumult_n and_o business_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n because_o they_o can_v not_o suffer_v the_o light_n thereof_o whereby_o their_o naughty_a work_n be_v reprove_v 3._o let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o offer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o let_v we_o with_o true_a faith_n embrace_v jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a author_n of_o salvation_n and_o peace_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o c.lxxv_o homely_a you_o i_o say_v know_v that_o word_n which_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o jury_n and_o begin_v in_o galiley_n after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v how_o god_o anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n which_o jesus_n go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o although_o peter_n make_v this_o sermon_n at_o caesarea_n in_o the_o house_n of_o cornelius_n the_o captain_n yet_o the_o same_o appertain_v to_o all_o man_n and_o be_v meet_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v most_o diligent_o consider_v of_o we_o for_o beside_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v go_v before_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n hereof_o in_o this_o part_n peter_n full_o include_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o hereof_o he_o admonish_v his_o hearer_n in_o the_o proposition_n as_o erewhile_o we_o see_v whereas_o he_o promise_v they_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o very_a god_n do_v yet_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o reconcile_v mankind_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o preacher_n of_o that_o most_o wholesome_a peace_n now_o because_o by_o these_o word_n he_o
hereof_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o have_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o great_a prince_n have_v be_v compel_v to_o become_v suitor_n to_o most_o wicked_a man_n for_o unless_o they_o have_v make_v they_o their_o friend_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o forbecause_o they_o gape_v after_o money_n whereby_o to_o maintain_v their_o covet_v dignity_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o king_n court_n all_o thing_n go_v for_o money_n and_o according_a to_o the_o poet_n say_v there_o be_v most_o right_o where_o most_o money_n be_v stir_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o prince_n may_v understand_v what_o vice_n they_o have_v need_v to_o beware_v of_o and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o so_o diligent_o dissuade_v his_o people_n from_o a_o king_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n cap._n 8._o and_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o live_v in_o liberty_n may_v learn_v to_o make_v much_o of_o such_o a_o benefit_n &_o worthy_o to_o use_v it_o least_o lose_v it_o and_o come_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o unruly_a man_n they_o then_o desire_v in_o vain_a with_o careful_a sigh_n and_o groan_n ruin_n their_o liberty_n once_o lose_v further_o more_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v what_o good_a success_n herode_fw-la have_v after_o his_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n and_o embrue_v himself_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o guiltless_a saint_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o worthy_a either_o to_o have_v be_v destroy_v with_o a_o thunderbolt_n from_o heaven_n or_o else_o to_o have_v lose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o beggar_n and_o behold_v most_o rich_fw-fr city_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o receive_v such_o condition_n of_o peace_n as_o he_o prescribe_v this_o be_v that_o thing_n that_o offend_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n because_o they_o see_v the_o wicked_a so_o prosper_v and_o feel_v none_o of_o the_o plague_n or_o punishment_n that_o other_o man_n do_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal._n 73._o and_o therefore_o jeremy_n cry_v out_o how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v so_o prosperous_a 12._o and_o that_o it_o go_v so_o well_o with_o they_o which_o without_o any_o shame_n offend_v and_o live_v in_o wickedness_n furthermore_o the_o wicked_a take_v occasion_n hereof_o to_o gather_v that_o all_o study_n and_o endeavour_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v superfluous_a &_o unprofitable_a as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o malachi_n 2._o and_o .3_o chapter_n but_o we_o must_v here_o remember_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v even_o then_o rule_v with_o the_o beck_n of_o god_n providence_n when_o thing_n seem_v most_o to_o succeed_v with_o they_o against_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o be_v drunken_a with_o this_o good_a success_n they_o be_v lift_v the_o high_a to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v fall_v the_o low_a whereunto_o solomon_n have_v a_o respect_n when_o he_o say_v presumptuousness_n go_v before_o destruction_n 16._o and_o after_o a_o proud_a stomach_n there_o follow_v a_o fall_n and_o david_n teach_v we_o how_o the_o glory_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o transitory_a say_v i_o myself_o have_v see_v the_o ungodly_a in_o great_a power_n and_o flourish_v like_o a_o green_a bay_n tree_n and_o i_o go_v by_o 37._o and_o lo_o he_o be_v go_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o his_o place_n can_v no_o where_o be_v find_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a consider_v it_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n because_o they_o use_v it_o insolent_o against_o god_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o the_o success_n of_o this_o present_a business_n that_o luke_n now_o rehearse_v for_o herode_fw-la see_v all_o thing_n succeed_v after_o his_o desire_n god._n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o favour_n of_o fortune_n begin_v to_o aspire_v to_o divine_a honour_n also_o as_o it_o shall_v more_o evident_o appeaâ—e_v if_o you_o will_v confer_v the_o thing_n that_o josephus_n write_v in_o the_o xix_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n and_o seven_o chapter_n with_o luke_n for_o he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v appoint_v game_n or_o play_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o caesar_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o day_n assign_v for_o that_o purpose_n he_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n have_v on_o a_o princely_a roâ—e_n weave_v throughout_o with_o stroke_n of_o silver_n mean_v open_o to_o make_v a_o oration_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o where_o the_o garment_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sun_n beam_n rise_v upon_o it_o glitter_v and_o shine_v in_o his_o face_n the_o flatter_a courtier_n take_v occasion_n thereof_o to_o magnify_v he_o as_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n follow_v their_o example_n first_o therefore_o they_o begin_v to_o cry_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o man._n and_o forthwith_o turn_v they_o to_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n they_o say_v be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o for_o although_o we_o have_v hitherto_o fear_v thou_o but_o as_o a_o man_n yet_o now_o we_o see_v thou_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n etc_n etc_n it_o seem_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n chief_o intermeddle_v with_o this_o history_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o the_o people_n wherewith_o they_o be_v so_o infect_v that_o they_o deserve_v so_o to_o be_v oppress_v and_o pinch_v under_o so_o vile_a a_o tyrant_n for_o why_o shall_v god_n give_v they_o a_o better_a prince_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a so_o to_o extol_v a_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a man_n with_o godly_a honour_n but_o the_o like_a vanity_n reign_v everywhere_o in_o these_o day_n consider_v we_o see_v most_o cruel_a tyrant_n give_v whole_o to_o beastly_a pleasure_n be_v almost_o load_v with_o like_a ambitious_a and_o godly_a style_n and_o title_n nor_o it_o be_v not_o now_o sufficient_a to_o call_v they_o beneficial_a or_o conqueror_n but_o they_o must_v be_v call_v most_o victorious_a and_o have_v these_o divine_a name_n of_o grace_n and_o majesty_n which_o by_o scripture_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o so_o often_o repeat_v till_o a_o man_n will_v loath_a it_o and_o because_o the_o courtier_n first_o begin_v and_o the_o rascal_n people_n not_o only_o follow_v they_o but_o also_o imitate_v the_o servile_a and_o slavish_a condition_n of_o their_o teacher_n we_o be_v worthy_a that_o by_o open_a tyranny_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o manifest_a wickedness_n we_o shall_v to_o our_o great_a loss_n and_o damage_n be_v reprove_v as_o liar_n let_v those_o most_o ambitious_a man_n well_o remember_v this_o gear_n which_o abuse_v the_o foolishness_n of_o such_o servile_a people_n to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v take_v for_o jolly_a fellow_n by_o such_o counterfeit_n and_o vain_a title_n for_o by_o this_o mean_a they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o companion_n both_o of_o herode_fw-la and_o caligula_n and_o domitian_n and_o other_o such_o like_a and_o therefore_o with_o they_o god_n shall_v punish_v they_o as_z herode_fw-la here_o prove_v herode_fw-la for_o straightway_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o which_o eusebius_n out_o of_o josephus_n write_v appear_v to_o he_o in_o visible_a wise_n of_o the_o which_o stroke_n he_o by_o and_o by_o begin_v to_o be_v torment_v with_o pang_n &_o gripe_n of_o the_o belly_n chap._n which_o extort_a some_o confession_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o his_o heart_n though_o otherwise_o so_o ambitious_a for_o he_o turn_v he_o to_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v i_o your_o god_n must_v now_o exchange_v life_n for_o death_n and_o i_o who_o you_o call_v immortal_a be_o now_o lead_v away_o unto_o death_n but_o luke_n declare_v the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n say_v he_o be_v eat_v and_o gnaw_v with_o worm_n give_v up_o his_o ghost_n body_n it_o seem_v therefore_o he_o die_v of_o the_o disease_n call_v phthiriasis_n have_v worm_n or_o louse_n breed_v in_o his_o flesh_n which_o feed_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o live_v with_o great_a grief_n and_o filthiness_n and_o at_o length_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o hisdeath_o moreover_o luke_n assign_v this_o to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n hereof_o for_o that_o he_o give_v not_o god_n the_o glory_n for_o first_o he_o think_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n come_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o caesar_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o worship_v with_o ordain_v show_n and_o game_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o after_o that_o he_o go_v about_o cruel_o to_o persecute_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n last_o of_o all_o he_o
alone_o contain_v more_o in_o it_o than_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v to_o speak_v unto_o christian_n what_o can_v thou_o devise_v more_o amiable_a than_o the_o name_n of_o brother_n or_o more_o honourable_a than_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a whereby_o both_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n and_o princely_a majesty_n whereunto_o christ_n have_v advance_v we_o be_v express_v but_o now_o a_o day_n the_o world_n be_v come_v to_o such_o foolishness_n that_o they_o be_v judge_v rude_a and_o rustical_a that_o stuff_n not_o their_o oration_n and_o write_n with_o counterfeit_a and_o most_o pâ—evish_a and_o ridiculous_a title_n whereby_o they_o make_v man_n already_o not_o well_o in_o their_o wit_n stark_o stare_v mad_a how_o much_o better_o do_v augustus_n caesar_n who_o think_v this_o name_n dominus_fw-la 53._o or_o lord_n more_o honourable_a than_o sit_v for_o a_o mortal_a man_n as_o he_o be_v second_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v that_o will_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n worthy_o and_o to_o their_o profit_n and_o utility_n first_o they_o must_v be_v israelite_n which_o in_o the_o wrestle_a of_o temptation_n must_v take_v fast_o hold_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o suffer_v it_o by_o any_o adversity_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o 5._o therefore_o be_v faith_n require_v whereby_o the_o apostle_n witness_v we_o overcome_v then_o must_v they_o be_v such_o as_o fear_n god_n and_o tremble_v with_o great_a reverence_n at_o his_o word_n as_o the_o lord_n admonish_v by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n 66._o for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o can_v obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o have_v learned_a to_o think_v well_o of_o it_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n when_o moses_n come_v to_o talk_v with_o god_n he_o be_v command_v to_o put_v of_o his_o shoe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o beastly_a and_o fleshly_a affection_n whereby_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n use_v to_o be_v drive_v away_o now_o see_v there_o be_v so_o few_o such_o hearer_n in_o these_o day_n for_o that_o cause_n we_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o preach_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o return_v unto_o paul_n he_o add_v to_o his_o beginning_n narration_n the_o narration_n of_o a_o history_n wherein_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o oration_n be_v end_v and_o he_o take_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o narration_n of_o the_o father_n thereby_o declare_v that_o he_o preach_v neither_o new_a god_n nor_o new_a faith_n but_o the_o same_o by_o the_o which_o the_o father_n in_o time_n past_o be_v save_v for_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v in_o deed_n many_o singular_a gift_n but_o yet_o nothing_o but_o that_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n give_v they_o who_o will_v have_v the_o saviour_n that_o he_o promise_v bear_v of_o their_o posterity_n but_o because_o they_o which_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o worthiness_n can_v hardly_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n paul_n use_v a_o diligent_a rehearsal_n of_o god_n benefit_n which_o both_o maintain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n against_o the_o boaster_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o also_o contain_v manifest_a example_n of_o our_o whole_a redemption_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v from_o paul_n purpose_n if_o we_o run_v they_o all_o over_o and_o expende_z such_o point_n as_o serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n first_o he_o touch_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n which_o be_v free_a election_n choice_n the_o god_n of_o this_o people_n say_v he_o choose_v our_o father_n he_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o appoint_v to_o every_o nation_n their_o peculiar_a god_n but_o because_o that_o god_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o nation_n choose_v unto_o he_o the_o people_n of_o jew_n before_o all_o other_o by_o who_o he_o will_v be_v know_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n 76.147_o that_o this_o election_n or_o choice_n be_v of_o his_o free_a mercy_n the_o scripture_n teach_v in_o every_o place_n 24._o uery_o joshua_n testify_v that_o abraham_n serve_v strange_a god_n before_o he_o be_v call_v and_o moses_n do_v many_o time_n inculcate_v this_o election_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v who_o to_o thank_v for_o all_o those_o benefit_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o hereto_o belong_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v in_o ezechiel_n 16._o and_o amos._n 3._o and_o they_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n all_o occasion_n of_o glory_v hereby_o also_o appear_v that_o our_o salvation_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v that_o good_a be_v aught_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o choose_v we_o also_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 1_n david_n therefore_o do_v well_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o have_v choose_v and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o goodness_n of_o ourselves_o but_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n 65._o what_o madness_n be_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o attribute_v salvation_n to_o our_o merit_n or_o work_n which_o unless_o free_a election_n go_v before_o can_v please_v god._n second_o egypt_n he_o allege_v the_o glory_n and_o notable_a delivery_n of_o this_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n for_o when_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o egypt_n god_n do_v marvelous_o exalt_v they_o first_o by_o joseph_n who_o be_v make_v ruler_n of_o egypt_n obtain_v favour_n for_o they_o of_o the_o king_n of_o that_o country_n after_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o tyranny_n he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n into_o liberty_n wiâ—h_z a_o high_a or_o mighty_a arm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n with_o great_a power_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o free_a benefit_n and_o goodness_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o man_n most_o abject_a for_o what_o can_v such_o deserve_v to_o say_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n how_o they_o be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v with_o the_o superstition_n of_o egypt_n whereby_o they_o deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o bondage_n still_o than_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n these_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o a_o figure_n of_o our_o common_a redemption_n much_o agree_v with_o this_o present_a argument_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a we_o be_v all_o pilgrim_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v here_o no_o continual_a dwell_n place_n such_o therefore_o as_o we_o who_o deserve_v no_o possession_n upon_o earth_n have_v god_n lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n yea_o he_o have_v witsafe_v to_o take_v as_o his_o child_n he_o also_o have_v deliver_v we_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o deadly_a tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o his_o high_a arm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o son_n who_o esaye_n the_o prophet_n cap._n 53._o call_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n sinner_n three_o he_o say_v god_n suffer_v their_o manner_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n herein_o be_v note_v a_o marvellous_a and_o more_o than_o fatherly_a bear_n and_o tenderness_n such_o as_o no_o mortal_a man_n will_v use_v toward_o his_o only_a son_n or_o servant_n most_o profitable_a unto_o he_o this_o thing_n well_o appear_v if_o we_o read_v the_o story_n of_o moses_n how_o often_o read_v we_o they_o murmur_v against_o moses_n how_o often_o rise_v they_o seditious_o against_o he_o how_o often_o go_v they_o about_o to_o murder_v he_o but_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o thing_n they_o do_v against_o moses_n what_o do_v they_o not_o commit_v against_o god_n himself_o they_o forget_v his_o commandment_n and_o make_v a_o calf_n and_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n immortal_a into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v hay_n how_o often_o prefer_v they_o the_o servitude_n of_o egypt_n before_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o glorious_a delivery_n how_o often_o do_v they_o tempt_v the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o god_n bare_a with_o their_o incurable_a malice_n although_o they_o daily_o deserve_v with_o new_a punishment_n to_o be_v destroy_v this_o may_v seem_v a_o wonderful_a meekness_n of_o god_n if_o we_o daily_o find_v not_o the_o like_a for_o what_o day_n or_o hour_n pass_v in_o the_o which_o we_o provoke_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o we_o either_o in_o word_n deed_n or_o thought_n and_o wicked_a desire_n yet_o the_o lord_n spare_v we_o as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o thunderbolt_n and_o diverse_a other_o weapon_n at_o hand_n wherewith_o to_o punish_v and_o strike_v us._n 103._o for_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n yet_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v he_o may_v hereby_o sin_v without_o check_n let_v we_o note_v that_o this_o lenity_n of_o god_n serve_v but_o hereto_o
may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o his_o member_n they_o have_v many_o and_o cruel_a enemy_n yet_o howsoever_o they_o rage_v they_o have_v no_o power_n upon_o the_o body_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o upon_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o faithful_a unless_o god_n permit_v it_o yea_o although_o they_o have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o our_o life_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n nor_o the_o fruition_n of_o heavenly_a life_n which_o christ_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o be_v he_o let_v we_o therefore_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n comfort_v ourselves_o oftentimes_o with_o these_o meditation_n prove_v moreover_o where_o paul_n be_v come_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o make_v a_o diligent_a assertion_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o because_o thereby_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o evident_o of_o all_o other_o declare_v and_o in_o the_o same_o as_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 15._o consist_v the_o chief_a hope_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o for_o because_o he_o know_v many_o deny_v the_o same_o therefore_o he_o allege_v divers_a witness_n thereof_o he_o be_v see_v say_v he_o many_o day_n of_o they_o which_o come_v with_o he_o from_o galyley_n to_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v his_o witness_n unto_o the_o people_n he_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o the_o evangelist_n say_v accompany_v christ_n in_o his_o last_o journey_n of_o who_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v no_o small_a number_n 10._o because_o christ_n appoint_v seventy_o of_o they_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o he_o by_o preach_v what_o if_o we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v of_o those_o five_o hundred_o 15._o unto_o who_o paul_n say_v christ_n appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n uery_o whosoever_o they_o be_v their_o faith_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v in_o that_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o bear_v christ_n witness_n against_o so_o many_o of_o his_o enemy_n and_o he_o produce_v these_o man_n before_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o their_o dignity_n so_o deserve_v but_o because_o their_o credit_n be_v less_o suspect_v with_o the_o infidel_n and_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v but_o christ_n have_v more_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n than_o the_o apostle_n then_o straight_a way_n he_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o great_a gravity_n whereunto_o he_o also_o join_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereof_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o sermon_n follow_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o become_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o will_v have_v the_o thing_n wherein_o our_o salvation_n chief_o consist_v so_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a let_v we_o therefore_o embrace_v our_o saviour_n with_o constant_a faith_n who_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n conquer_v the_o tyranny_n of_o death_n have_v restore_v we_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a and_o everliving_a god_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxxxij_o homely_a and_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o how_o that_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n god_n have_v fulfil_v unto_o their_o child_n even_o unto_o we_o in_o that_o he_o raise_v up_o jesus_n again_o even_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o as_o concern_v that_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o death_n now_o no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_n the_o holy_a promise_n make_v to_o david_n will_v i_o give_v faithful_o to_o you_o wherefore_o he_o say_v also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n for_o david_n after_o he_o have_v in_o his_o time_n fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n fall_v on_o sleep_n and_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o see_v corruption_n but_o he_o who_o god_n raise_v again_o see_v no_o corruption_n paul_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o antioch_n teach_v that_o jesus_n who_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v promise_v for_o who_o sake_n god_n so_o benifyte_v the_o father_n because_o of_o the_o jew_n he_o handle_v this_o matter_n very_o grave_o and_o prove_v with_o firm_a and_o strong_a argument_n that_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v for_o he_o declare_v both_o the_o stock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o co_fw-la m_v be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n then_o he_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n who_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n with_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o speak_v against_o he_o but_o where_o he_o know_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v their_o great_a stumble_a stock_n he_o show_v that_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o derogation_n to_o christ_n because_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n despite_n of_o his_o enemy_n moreover_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o defend_v the_o same_o most_o diligent_o and_o at_o large_a both_o because_o the_o same_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a argument_n of_o jesus_n christ_n true_a divinity_n and_o also_o because_o the_o chief_a hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n depend_v thereon_o and_o first_o because_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v that_o none_o know_v and_o testify_v hereof_o but_o the_o apostle_n he_o produce_v galyleyans_n for_o witness_n who_o also_o see_v christ_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o now_o he_o join_v to_o their_o testimony_n the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n resurrection_n he_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n we_o preach_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n hoâ—_n god_n have_v perform_v the_o same_o unto_o their_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o we_o in_o that_o he_o raise_v up_o jesus_n again_o etc_n etc_n and_o no_o man_n must_v take_v such_o a_o grave_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o insolent_a and_o arrogant_a both_o because_o paul_n use_v it_o and_o christ_n ordain_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v his_o witness_n and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o and_o barnabas_n take_v this_o present_a ambassage_n in_o hand_n by_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n therefore_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostleship_n commit_v unto_o he_o plain_o and_o with_o worthy_a gravity_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n how_o god_n give_v unto_o their_o posterity_n all_o that_o before_o time_n he_o promise_v unto_o the_o father_n after_o which_o sense_n and_o meaning_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n he_o say_v for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v yea_o and_o be_v in_o he_o amen_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v by_o he_o fulfil_v so_o that_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v great_o deceive_v which_o glory_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o reject_v christ_n in_o who_o only_o they_o be_v ratify_v unto_o we_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n they_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o he_o for_o in_o he_o be_v that_o righteousness_n 8._o which_o defend_v we_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n satisfaction_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n in_o he_o be_v life_n he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o light_n in_o he_o be_v give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o who_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n by_o he_o we_o be_v make_v heir_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o etc_n etc_n again_o 22._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o 17._o and_o although_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v accomplish_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n even_o when_o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n say_v it_o be_v finish_v yet_o in_o his_o resurrection_n chief_o appear_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o for_o thereby_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v make_v blunt_a and_o break_a 15._o and_o that_o therefore_o death_n be_v spoil_v and_o disarm_v as_o paul_n teach_v at_o large_a therefore_o the_o
be_v understand_v as_o concern_v the_o history_n of_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n which_o peter_n allege_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n because_o the_o same_o before_o have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o argue_v on_o among_o the_o faithful_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v this_o god_n when_o he_o call_v and_o adopt_v cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n from_o gentility_n unto_o christ_n and_o into_o the_o society_n of_o his_o church_n do_v by_o that_o example_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a mean_a and_o way_n of_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n but_o he_o require_v nothing_o else_o of_o they_o but_o to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n of_o i_o and_o to_o believe_v it_o ergo_fw-la these_o two_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a for_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o and_o to_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o by_o true_a faith_n to_o embrace_v christ_n preach_v in_o the_o same_o and_o peter_n gather_v most_o strong_o of_o particular_n a_o universal_a doctrine_n because_o god_n use_v one_o certain_a and_o inviolable_a rule_n in_o save_v of_o all_o man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o god_n will_v neglect_v that_o rule_n in_o save_v a_o profane_a soldier_n that_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n but_o that_o his_o argument_n may_v bear_v the_o more_o weight_n he_o call_v they_o for_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n you_o know_v say_v he_o how_o that_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n god_n do_v choose_v or_o appoint_v amongst_o we_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o my_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v upon_o the_o which_o word_n he_o may_v have_v infer_v why_o then_o do_v you_o require_v circumcision_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n over_o and_o beside_o those_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o god_n sufficient_a or_o whence_o have_v you_o authority_n to_o alter_v the_o order_n appoint_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o add_v or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o same_o but_o he_o leave_v all_o this_o to_o they_o to_o gather_v yet_o he_o join_v two_o thing_n more_o hereto_o whereby_o he_o open_v this_o example_n first_o god_n say_v he_o which_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o any_o outward_a appearance_n have_v abundant_o prove_v this_o way_n that_o i_o have_v now_o tell_v you_o to_o be_v sufficient_a even_o by_o his_o own_o testimony_n for_o assoon_o as_o man_n believe_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v he_o send_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o we_o which_o spirit_n since_o this_o world_n and_o profane_a man_n even_o by_o christ_n own_o testimony_n can_v not_o receive_v it_o appear_v most_o evident_o that_o god_n acknowledge_v these_o man_n for_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o for_o coinheritour_n with_o christ_n although_o they_o be_v neither_o circumcise_v nor_o have_v receive_v any_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n then_o point_v as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o justification_n and_o god_n say_v he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o see_v that_o with_o faith_n he_o purify_v their_o heart_n before_o this_o in_o deed_n the_o jew_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n have_v break_v down_o the_o partition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o two_o people_n have_v make_v one_o church_n and_o have_v purify_v the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n by_o faith_n hereto_o appertain_v that_o place_n of_o paul_n 3._o and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n cap._n 3._o we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_a â–ª_o be_v he_o not_o also_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o even_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o for_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o justify_v the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n furthermore_o justify_v peter_n in_o one_o brief_a sentence_n comprehend_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o justification_n first_o he_o confess_v that_o our_o heart_n have_v need_v to_o be_v purify_v man_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o pollute_v because_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n out_o of_o which_o spring_n all_o our_o do_n god_n himself_o bear_v witness_n hereof_o where_o he_o say_v the_o invention_n and_o device_n of_o man_n be_v naught_o even_o from_o his_o childhood_n 8._o and_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o work_n as_o oftentimes_o we_o have_v declare_v then_o teach_v he_o how_o purifycation_n be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n because_o it_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n who_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v our_o justifier_n he_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n 1._o through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o communicate_v unto_o we_o his_o righteousness_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v graft_n in_o he_o we_o be_v take_v for_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n wherefore_o paul_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v make_v our_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 5._o again_o beside_o this_o he_o only_o mortify_v the_o relic_n and_o dregs_n of_o our_o flesh_n while_o he_o change_v and_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n give_v we_o power_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n answerable_a to_o our_o profession_n whereunto_o these_o word_n of_o his_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o 15._o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n but_o because_o we_o can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n but_o through_o faith_n the_o scripture_n true_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v purify_v &_o justify_v by_o faith_n which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n must_v not_o so_o be_v take_v as_o though_o faith_n be_v a_o virtue_n through_o the_o merit_v whereof_o man_n be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n but_o because_o we_o thereby_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o our_o righteousness_n consist_v three_o he_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o purification_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o which_o paul_n also_o testify_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 6._o and_o christ_n say_v none_o come_v unto_o he_o but_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v for_o where_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v not_o able_a once_o to_o think_v well_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v illuminate_v and_o draw_v of_o god_n that_o faith_n may_v take_v place_n in_o we_o so_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o justification_n must_v return_v unto_o god_n and_o nothing_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o man_n power_n or_o merit_n this_o see_v david_n long_o ago_o when_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o be_v forgive_v of_o his_o sin_n say_v wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o wickedness_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n purge_v i_o with_o isope_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o 51._o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n delyver_v i_o from_o bloud-guyltinesse_a o_o god_n thou_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o hereby_o may_v we_o receive_v great_a comfort_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o temptation_n for_o where_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a hereof_o proceed_v those_o say_n of_o paul_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v 8._o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v it_o that_o can_v condemn_v such_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n 9_o that_o the_o pharisee_n also_o can_v plain_o confess_v that_o god_n only_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n now_o a_o day_n bewail_v the_o folly_n and_o pride_n of_o those_o man_n which_o attribute_v this_o glory_n either_o to_o their_o own_o work_n or_o else_o to_o most_o arrogant_a and_o impudent_a hypocrite_n how_o grievous_o these_o man_n offend_v peter_n show_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o oration_n which_o now_o we_o shall_v consider_v offence_n now_o therefore_o say_v he_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o put_v upon_o the_o disciple_n neck_n that_o yoke_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v he_o teach_v by_o these_o weighty_a word_n that_o all_o our_o salvation_n be_v overthrow_v and_o that_o such_o
christ_n destroy_v yet_o by_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o let_v they_o go_v free_a so_o the_o egyptian_n although_o they_o true_o change_v not_o their_o mind_n 12._o be_v constrain_v to_o let_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n go_v lade_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v how_o saul_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n pronounce_v david_n to_o be_v just_a and_o who_o he_o have_v long_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o be_v find_v .26_o he_o dismiss_v with_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o a_o innocent_a so_o we_o read_v the_o apostle_n also_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n in_o the_o counsel_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o senator_n have_v forsake_v his_o former_a impiety_n let_v this_o comfort_n we_o against_o the_o incurable_a malice_n of_o this_o world_n let_v the_o wicked_a run_v on_o as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v yet_o be_v they_o god_n instrument_n to_o use_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o by_o they_o many_o time_n even_o against_o their_o will_n he_o use_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n tell_v paul_n what_o the_o counsel_n have_v degreeed_o be_v glad_a because_o he_o perceive_v no_o craft_n in_o the_o matter_n faith_n for_o common_o such_o be_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n that_o they_o can_v always_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o at_o this_o day_n many_o like_a unto_o this_o keeper_n think_v all_o be_v well_o if_o they_o who_o life_n be_v in_o danger_n beset_v at_o liberty_n and_o perceive_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n how_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prejudice_n the_o gospel_n with_o unrighteous_a judgement_n and_o to_o stop_v and_o hinder_v the_o course_n thereof_o privy_o therefore_o paul_n do_v much_o better_o thus_o stout_o to_o refuse_v the_o favour_n offer_v by_o this_o wicked_a magistrate_n say_v they_o have_v beat_v we_o open_o uncondemned_a for_o all_o that_o we_o be_v roman_n and_o have_v cast_v we_o in_o prison_n and_o now_o will_v they_o send_v we_o away_o privy_o nay_o very_o but_o let_v they_o come_v themselves_o and_o fetch_v we_o out_o in_o the_o which_o word_n he_o complain_v he_o of_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n silas_n and_o to_o aggravate_v the_o accusation_n the_o more_o he_o allege_v the_o roman_a law_n wherein_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v use_v any_o violence_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n before_o his_o cause_n be_v hear_v further_o he_o will_v not_o privy_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o honourable_o let_v no_o man_n for_o all_o this_o accuse_v paul_n either_o of_o pride_n or_o impatiency_n consider_v he_o have_v very_o good_a cause_n thus_o to_o do_v for_o first_o he_o have_v a_o care_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o charge_v with_o any_o wrong_a suspicion_n which_o either_o may_v offend_v those_o that_o as_o yet_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n or_o else_o give_v occasion_n to_o open_a enemy_n to_o reproach_n the_o same_o for_o who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v suspect_v their_o own_o cause_n if_o it_o have_v be_v bruit_v abroad_o that_o they_o have_v be_v secret_o flee_v moreover_o paul_n think_v he_o will_v put_v these_o fierce_a fellow_n in_o a_o fear_n &_o make_v they_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o use_v hereafter_o more_o advisedness_n and_o less_o cruelty_n toward_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n paciency_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o christian_n paciency_n be_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v without_o comptrolement_n but_o rather_o their_o wickedness_n must_v be_v reprove_v and_o brydel_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n it_o may_v commodious_o be_v do_v also_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o innocence_n must_v be_v defend_v because_o many_o time_n herewithal_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o be_v imperil_v thus_o christ_n call_v they_o that_o come_v out_o to_o take_v he_o with_o sword_n and_o staff_n the_o minister_n and_o fulfyller_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o he_o open_o reprehend_v the_o priest_n servant_n that_o smite_v he_o without_o a_o cause_n so_o therefore_o must_v we_o patient_o suffer_v whatsoever_o adversity_n come_v unto_o we_o that_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n nor_o otherwise_o dishonest_o forsake_v the_o same_o again_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o godly_a may_v use_v the_o privilege_n of_o positive_a law_n for_o their_o defence_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o repugn_v not_o against_o truth_n and_o religion_n godly_a for_o paul_n who_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v not_o have_v allege_v the_o law_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o have_v be_v wicked_a so_o after_o this_o we_o shall_v hear_v how_o he_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n and_o use_v the_o lawful_a defence_n of_o armour_n against_o that_o wicked_a conspiracy_n that_o intend_v to_o kill_v he_o therefore_o great_a be_v their_o injustice_n which_o say_v all_o use_n of_o law_n be_v forbid_v christian_a man_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o defend_v themselves_o by_o law_n and_o will_v have_v they_o rash_o to_o rush_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o danger_n wicked_a but_o what_o do_v the_o magistrate_n of_o philippi_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v paul_n speak_v they_o be_v afraid_a not_o for_o that_o they_o have_v do_v they_o wrong_n but_o because_o they_o understand_v they_o be_v roman_n who_o they_o have_v so_o serve_v for_o they_o well_o know_v what_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v in_o defend_v their_o law_n and_o privilege_n in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o cicero_n testify_v against_o verres_n this_o say_n i_o be_o a_o free_a man_n or_o citizen_n of_o rome_n help_v and_o save_v many_o in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o world_n even_o among_o the_o barbarous_a people_n and_o sure_o next_o unto_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o strong_a hold_n and_o band_n of_o common_a weal_n than_o firm_a and_o constant_a keep_n of_o equity_n and_o law_n therefore_o their_o fear_n be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o they_o forthwith_o come_v unto_o they_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o of_o that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o courteous_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o prison_n desire_v they_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o further_a trouble_n they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o city_n where_o likewise_o may_v appear_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o fear_n of_o god_n fear_v only_a man_n of_o more_o authority_n than_o themselves_o and_o severity_n of_o law_n and_o if_o they_o may_v free_o without_o check_n offend_v before_o man_n then_o dare_v they_o do_v any_o thing_n whereof_o there_o be_v none_o other_o cause_n then_o that_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o care_v for_o man_n do_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v far_o otherwise_o mind_v who_o care_n be_v set_v on_o god_n they_o so_o detest_v the_o horror_n of_o sin_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o offend_v of_o infirmity_n they_o be_v fear_v more_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o offence_n commit_v then_o of_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n to_o what_o end_n and_o pass_v the_o rash_a judgement_n of_o wicked_a magistrate_n come_v sure_o to_o bring_v the_o author_n thereof_o into_o peril_n and_o shame_n hence_o come_v it_o that_o these_o magistrate_n strike_v in_o fear_n judgement_n bring_v they_o forth_o honoraable_o who_o the_o day_n before_o they_o have_v ignominious_o put_v to_o shame_n and_o thus_o accuse_v they_o their_o own_o temerity_n and_o unrighteousness_n there_o be_v many_o example_n of_o like_a kind_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v to_o teach_v magistrate_n and_o whosoever_o bear_v authority_n to_o learn_v to_o bridle_v their_o affection_n and_o according_a to_o the_o profane_a writer_n say_v to_o take_v good_a deliberation_n afore_o they_o go_v about_o that_o thing_n which_o they_o once_o intend_v to_o do_v moreover_o this_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o force_n of_o innocence_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o egregious_o confound_v her_o fierce_a enemy_n therefore_o let_v we_o labour_v for_o innocence_n and_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o we_o also_o by_o her_o mean_n shall_v triumph_v over_o our_o enemy_n how_o fierce_a so_o ever_o now_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v now_o remain_v the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o history_n philippi_n touch_v the_o apostle_n go_v away_o which_o they_o must_v needs_o do_v consider_v there_o be_v henceforth_o no_o place_n for_o they_o in_o that_o city_n yet_o they_o so_o depart_v not_o as_o utter_o neglect_v the_o congregation_n but_o first_o they_o go_v to_o see_v the_o brethren_n gather_v together_o
thereunto_o a_o second_o point_n he_o say_v â—ut_z if_o you_o go_v about_o any_o other_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v determine_v in_o a_o lawful_a congregation_n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o teach_v they_o that_o a_o public_a matter_n shall_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n and_o lay_v the_o danger_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o to_o the_o roman_n for_o this_o sedition_n that_o they_o have_v make_v who_o have_v a_o care_n principal_o that_o the_o people_n under_o their_o governance_n shall_v live_v peaceable_o and_o in_o quiet_a this_o place_n declare_v how_o the_o roman_n govern_v their_o common_a weal_n while_o they_o observe_v equity_n and_o justice_n they_o have_v everywhere_o abroad_o certain_a lieutenant_n and_o magistrate_n which_o in_o all_o place_n keep_v court_n and_o law_n day_n and_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o be_v hurt_v or_o harm_v who_o cause_n have_v not_o first_o be_v hear_v and_o he_o lawful_o convict_v and_o public_a affair_n be_v order_v in_o public_a assembly_n and_o lawful_a counsel_n without_o any_o seditious_a tumult_n god_n himself_o allow_v this_o order_n of_o government_n when_o he_o appoint_v judge_n for_o his_o people_n who_o he_o command_v to_o hear_v all_o cause_n diligent_o and_o to_o give_v true_a judgement_n he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n let_v this_o order_n be_v observe_v among_o christian_n for_o who_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o heathen_n chief_o let_v they_o keep_v they_o from_o sedition_n which_o both_o impair_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o subvert_v the_o state_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n suppress_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o oration_n do_v luke_n set_v out_o when_o he_o write_v that_o the_o assembly_n which_o a_o little_a before_o be_v in_o a_o hurly_o burly_o be_v dimiss_v very_o quiet_o for_o as_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v easy_o bring_v to_o a_o uproar_n so_o be_v they_o as_o easy_o pacify_v again_o if_o a_o man_n deal_v with_o they_o by_o reason_n and_o counsel_n rather_o than_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n and_o herein_o appear_v the_o provident_a care_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o deliver_v and_o defend_v his_o child_n for_o as_o the_o same_o god_n do_v accustomable_o raise_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o sudden_a blast_n of_o wind_n and_o lay_v the_o same_o sudden_o again_o even_o so_o try_v he_o his_o child_n with_o dreadful_a storm_n of_o danger_n and_o when_o he_o see_v good_a know_v how_o to_o still_v they_o again_o without_o any_o danger_n at_o all_o wherefore_o trust_v to_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o he_o let_v we_o keep_v our_o stand_n with_o stout_a courage_n assure_v ourselves_o to_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n against_o all_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o wicked_a through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o revenger_n most_o faithful_a and_o invincible_a to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cxxxj._n homely_a after_o that_o the_o rage_n be_v cease_v paul_n call_v the_o disciple_n unto_o he_o and_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o and_o depart_v for_o to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n and_o when_o he_o have_v go_v over_o those_o party_n and_o have_v give_v they_o a_o long_a exhortation_n he_o come_v into_o greece_n and_o there_o abide_v three_o month_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o sail_v into_o syria_n he_o purpose_v to_o return_v through_o macedonia_n there_o accompany_v he_o into_o asia_n sopater_n of_o berrhoea_n and_o of_o thessalonia_n aristarchus_n and_o secundus_fw-la and_o caius_n and_o timotheus_n of_o derba_fw-la and_o out_o of_o asia_n tychichus_n and_o trophimus_n these_o go_v before_o and_o tarry_v we_o at_o troas_n and_o we_o sail_v away_o from_o philippi_n after_o the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n and_o come_v unto_o they_o to_o troas_n in_o five_o day_n where_o we_o abide_v seven_o day_n because_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n chryst_n call_v paul_n his_o choose_a vessel_n or_o instrument_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o luke_n repeat_v so_o diligent_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n do_v for_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o chryst_n bear_v of_o he_o be_v prove_v &_o a_o general_a ensample_n be_v set_v out_o for_o all_o man_n to_o follow_v which_o will_v be_v take_v for_o choose_a vessel_n of_o god_n moreover_o the_o evangelist_n so_o proceed_v in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o paul_n matter_n that_o sometime_o he_o declare_v the_o whole_a history_n with_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o such_o as_o in_o every_o part_n of_o they_o contain_v many_o thing_n that_o serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n as_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o philippi_n corinthe_n athens_n and_o late_o at_o ephesus_n sometime_o he_o comprehend_v many_o thing_n in_o one_o and_o in_o few_o word_n comprise_v long_a and_o perilous_a voyage_n which_o be_v scarce_o finish_v in_o many_o month_n that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v what_o diligence_n paul_n use_v in_o his_o office_n what_o trustiness_n and_o what_o incredible_a pain_n he_o take_v and_o of_o what_o courage_n he_o be_v in_o dangerous_a enterprise_n chapter_n both_o these_o thing_n he_o observe_v in_o this_o chapter_n for_o first_o he_o brief_o touch_v his_o journey_n into_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n the_o intent_n whereof_o be_v declare_v before_o next_o unto_o that_o he_o show_v certain_a peculiar_a thing_n as_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v at_o troas_n where_o eutychus_n be_v raise_v again_o and_o the_o synod_n of_o minister_n gather_v together_o at_o miletum_n we_o at_o this_o present_n will_v consider_v paul_n journey_n the_o report_n whereof_o be_v so_o order_v that_o both_o that_o that_o paul_n do_v and_o other_o also_o be_v rehearse_v ephesian_n and_o in_o this_o journey_n fall_v out_o three_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o paul_n first_o be_v declare_v how_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o ephesian_n after_o the_o rage_n be_v cease_v say_v he_o he_o call_v the_o disciple_n unto_o he_o and_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o and_o depart_v then_o he_o forsake_v not_o the_o church_n before_o all_o the_o business_n be_v do_v and_o that_o he_o see_v the_o disciple_n out_o of_o danger_n paul_n therefore_o be_v a_o good_a shepherd_n and_o no_o hireling_n which_o see_v the_o wolf_n come_v 10._o and_o fly_v away_o and_o provide_v for_o himself_o and_o then_o neither_o he_o depart_v not_o away_o secret_o but_o call_v the_o congregation_n together_o and_o bid_v they_o farewell_o give_v they_o admonition_n of_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o they_o to_o know_v and_o observe_v as_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o a_o mind_n not_o culpable_a nor_o guilty_n in_o itself_o so_o it_o show_v a_o signification_n of_o a_o faithful_a care_n that_o he_o will_v have_v of_o they_o even_o when_o he_o be_v absent_v in_o so_o much_o that_o afterward_o when_o he_o wrâ—te_v unto_o they_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o he_o make_v continual_a mention_n of_o they_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o write_v that_o the_o câ—re_n of_o all_o church_n lie_v on_o his_o shoulder_n 11._o let_v all_o those_o follow_v this_o example_n unto_o who_o charge_n either_o the_o church_n or_o common_a weal_n be_v commit_v lest_o they_o seem_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o self_n when_o public_a peril_n be_v at_o hand_n or_o else_o to_o have_v little_a or_o no_o regard_n of_o they_o whereof_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o straight_o account_v another_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n gréece_n next_o he_o show_v whether_o he_o go_v into_o macedonia_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o greece_n in_o which_o place_n he_o spend_v three_o month_n bestow_v all_o that_o time_n in_o visit_v and_o confirm_v the_o church_n thus_o we_o read_v he_o do_v also_o other_o where_o in_o the_o xiiij_o and_o xu_o chapter_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o to_o plant_v church_n but_o afterward_o to_o go_v visit_v they_o and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o cleanse_v they_o of_o error_n if_o perhaps_o any_o have_v creep_v in_o while_o they_o be_v absent_a we_o learn_v by_o their_o example_n that_o they_o which_o have_v their_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n once_o well_o order_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v careless_a but_o to_o take_v good_a heed_n as_o chryst_n warn_v we_o that_o while_o we_o be_v sleep_v satan_n sow_v not_o ungracious_a cockle_n among_o they_o he_o use_v chief_o to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o church_n 11._o to_o pull_v they_o from_o chryst_n who_o ought_v to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o like_o a_o faithful_a wife_n he_o likewise_o diverse_o assault_v many_o way_n
and_o he_o set_v out_o to_o we_o their_o example_n â–ª_o for_o every_o man_n to_o follow_v which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o all_o charity_n amongst_o man_n shall_v soon_o be_v disturb_v it_o follow_v in_o this_o present_a history_n what_o paul_n and_o the_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v which_o place_n for_o many_o skill_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n be_v very_o worthy_a of_o diligent_a attention_n and_o consideration_n first_o and_o foremost_a paul_n and_o his_o companion_n get_v they_o unto_o james_n â–ª_o which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v resident_a in_o the_o city_n jerusalem_fw-la and_o there_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o elder_n he_o declare_v what_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v repeat_v in_o order_n each_o thing_n that_o god_n until_o that_o time_n have_v wrought_v by_o his_o ministry_n where_o we_o be_v first_o teach_v that_o order_n be_v a_o necessary_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o every_o one_o must_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o every_o thing_n paul_n be_v a_o elect_a vessel_n of_o christ_n and_o labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n yet_o of_o his_o private_a authority_n he_o attempt_v nothing_o in_o a_o other_o man_n church_n but_o before_o he_o set_v on_o any_o thing_n he_o first_o go_v to_o the_o superintendents_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o reverent_o salute_v they_o and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o narration_n of_o his_o do_n this_o one_o example_n be_v suffisant_fw-fr to_o convince_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o supremacy_n and_o lordship_n over_o all_o church_n the_o troublesome_a anabaptist_n also_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o same_o who_o although_o they_o no_o where_o plant_v any_o church_n yet_o use_v they_o to_o disturb_v the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o labour_n and_o travail_n of_o other_o hereby_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o singular_a commendation_n when_o they_o can_v by_o their_o frantic_a and_o tauntive_a chatterie_n molest_v and_o trouble_v the_o godly_a minister_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n with_o every_o man_n furthermore_o in_o this_o thing_n also_o paul_n modesty_n singular_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o his_o do_n and_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o himself_o but_o the_o ministry_n only_o for_o he_o know_v that_o man_n plant_v and_o water_v but_o in_o vain_a 3_o unless_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o in_o another_o place_n when_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n he_o by_o and_o by_o add_v 15_o yet_o noâ—_n i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o this_o thing_n we_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v must_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o vocation_n 127_o for_o except_v the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n their_o labour_n be_v but_o â—ost_o that_o build_v it_o except_o god_n prosper_v and_o favour_n common_a weal_n the_o care_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v but_o in_o vain_a except_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o work_v with_o our_o study_n and_o sharpen_v the_o edge_n of_o our_o wit_n all_o our_o read_n and_o write_v profit_v not_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v mindful_a hereof_o and_o learn_v to_o have_v a_o lowly_a conceit_n of_o ourselves_o with_o our_o study_n intermeddle_v continual_a prayer_n whereby_o god_n will_v be_v sue_v unto_o and_o have_v his_o gift_n obtain_v furthermore_o of_o the_o elder_n it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v paul_n travail_n they_o glorify_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o rare_a example_n of_o love_n that_o they_o envy_v not_o at_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o fellow_n minister_n and_o murmur_v not_o churlish_o at_o it_o as_o common_o they_o do_v which_o be_v void_a of_o all_o charity_n be_v more_o desirous_a of_o their_o own_o glory_n than_o of_o gods._n for_o as_o paul_n make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v so_o commendable_o do_v so_o they_o also_o tickle_v not_o paul_n with_o counterfeit_a praise_n but_o rejoice_v in_o his_o do_n give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n they_o teach_v we_o by_o their_o example_n how_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o labour_n and_o virtue_n of_o saintes_n we_o must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o humane_a affection_n and_o casualty_n if_o therefore_o they_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n pass_v man_n power_n or_o hability_n we_o muâ—_n know_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o of_o mere_a favour_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o use_v their_o ministry_n let_v we_o therefore_o rejoice_v in_o their_o felicity_n and_o follow_v they_o in_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v god_n instrument_n but_o let_v we_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a praise_n of_o our_o do_n unto_o god_n and_o we_o thus_o imitate_v they_o shall_v true_o honour_n they_o and_o yet_o god_n shall_v have_v his_o glory_n remain_v whole_a and_o sound_a which_o those_o man_n wicked_o violate_v that_o cleave_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o make_v they_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o goodness_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o they_o ask_v help_v and_o succour_v of_o they_o in_o distress_n look_v before_o in_o the_o three_o and_o fourtienth_fw-mi chapiters_n now_o follow_v a_o notable_a act_n whereof_o these_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o chief_a counsellor_n hatred_n for_o they_o counsel_v he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarean_a and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o vow_n be_v expire_v he_o shall_v according_a to_o the_o law_n let_v himself_o be_v purify_v or_o dismiss_v of_o his_o vow_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o thing_n give_v occasion_n to_o his_o wicked_a enemy_n to_o take_v against_o he_o and_o so_o to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o in_o prison_n but_o because_o in_o this_o do_n there_o be_v thing_n which_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v tolerable_a and_o some_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o they_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o be_v examine_v wherefore_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o each_o thing_n we_o will_v more_o at_o large_a open_v this_o controversy_n paul_n teach_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v through_o the_o mere_a favour_n of_o god_n 3_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n we_o see_v allow_v and_o approve_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o the_o xv_o chapter_n but_o where_o paul_n preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n have_v much_o ado_n with_o they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o jumble_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n together_o and_o will_v have_v have_v the_o gentile_n bring_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o circumcision_n and_o such_o like_a ceremony_n â–ª_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v the_o more_o diligent_o entreat_v of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o be_v enforce_v in_o lively_a wise_a to_o open_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o quick_a wherefore_o he_o plain_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o help_v nothing_o unto_o justification_n because_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n but_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o bewray_v our_o corruption_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o be_v convict_n of_o sin_n unto_o christ_n in_o who_o only_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v find_v he_o further_o say_v that_o by_o their_o opinion_n which_o attribute_v merit_n of_o justification_n to_o the_o law_n christ_n be_v not_o available_a and_o that_o such_o can_v not_o but_o be_v condemn_v because_o they_o witting_o procure_v to_o themselves_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n hereof_o spring_v these_o kind_n of_o locution_n the_o law_n work_v wrath_n while_o the_o law_n endure_v 3_o sin_n revive_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o curse_n etc_n etc_n these_o thing_n seem_v very_o unpleasant_a to_o those_o which_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o law_n from_o their_o childhood_n and_o know_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o same_o by_o moses_n and_o they_o that_o be_v paul_n enemy_n take_v occasion_n hereof_o to_o slander_v he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o profane_a contempner_n of_o the_o law_n as_o though_o he_o simple_o and_o without_o respect_n disallow_v the_o same_o where_o as_o he_o improve_v not_o the_o law_n but_o they_o who_o invent_v a_o new_a end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o law_n and_o will_v have_v man_n save_v and_o justify_v by_o the_o observation_n thereof_o therefore_o all_o man_n envy_v paul_n even_o as_o in_o these_o day_n we_o be_v call_v the_o enemy_n of_o good_a work_v when_o we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o available_a to_o justify_v and_o save_v by_o where_o yet_o we_o leave_v they_o still_o their_o place_n and_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v duty_n which_o all_o man_n must_v needs_o pay_v and_o perform_v unto_o god_n
a_o trance_n for_o the_o more_o credit_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o oracle_n and_o he_o diligent_o report_v his_o talk_n with_o chryst_n both_o who_o person_n must_v be_v consider_v first_o christ_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o with_o speed_n to_o get_v he_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n add_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o commandment_n because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o testimony_n that_o thou_o bear_v of_o i_o but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v consider_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o vocation_n of_o paul_n â–ª_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o this_o be_v no_o small_a temptation_n &_o trial_n of_o he_o for_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n of_o christ_n &_o shall_v be_v his_o witness_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o conceive_v a_o special_a hope_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n who_o he_o so_o great_o love_v and_o make_v of_o and_o now_o he_o hear_v that_o all_o his_o hope_n be_v in_o vain_a but_o thus_o god_n try_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o choose_a when_o success_n fail_v not_o out_o always_o according_a to_o their_o godly_a wish_n and_o endeavour_n so_o moses_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o deliver_v and_o defend_v his_o countryman_n find_v how_o they_o unkind_o reject_v he_o so_o helias_n after_o he_o have_v overcome_v and_o kill_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o think_v all_o thing_n be_v hushe_v and_o quiet_a be_v fear_v a_o fresh_a with_o the_o new_a menace_n and_o cruel_a attempt_n of_o jezabel_n let_v we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a example_n not_o give_v over_o but_o keep_v our_o stand_n stout_o and_o at_o length_n we_o shall_v not_o want_v occasion_n whereby_o to_o do_v profitable_a service_n unto_o god_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v paul_n which_o seem_v by_o his_o disputation_n with_o god_n to_o draw_v his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o collar_n for_o call_v to_o remembrance_n his_o former_a state_n and_o condition_n he_o think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o sudden_a change_n that_o they_o can_v be_v move_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v common_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a man_n sometime_o seem_v to_o contend_v with_o god_n not_o of_o any_o froward_a and_o obstinate_a mind_n but_o for_o that_o they_o feel_v the_o faith_n confirm_v by_o discuss_v and_o examine_v the_o diverse_a reason_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n god_n gentle_o permit_v they_o so_o to_o do_v who_o if_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o we_o rigorous_o will_v not_o once_o vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v unto_o we_o here_o be_v the_o superstition_n of_o such_o overthrow_v as_o think_v we_o have_v need_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v our_o intercessor_n because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o be_v sinner_n to_o come_v in_o god_n sight_n as_o they_o say_v and_o yet_o he_o hear_v not_o only_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o that_o be_v his_o servant_n but_o also_o the_o reason_n and_o argument_n that_o they_o make_v even_o contrary_a to_o his_o commandment_n yet_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o abuse_v not_o god_n gentleness_n in_o contend_v and_o so_o proceed_v unto_o murmur_v and_o stubborn_a disobedience_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o whole_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o all_o our_o reason_n do_v yield_v and_o give_v place_n for_o he_o will_v not_o at_o any_o time_n change_v his_o mind_n &_o sentence_n as_o it_o be_v at_o our_o appointment_n because_o his_o counsel_n endure_v for_o ever_o this_o paul_n prove_v here_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o lord_n urge_v his_o commandment_n and_o express_o send_v he_o unto_o the_o gentile_n not_o promise_v he_o any_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o because_o he_o will_v have_v we_o simple_o to_o obey_v he_o oration_n furthermore_o as_o paul_n will_v have_v go_v forward_o and_o have_v declare_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o jew_n with_o furious_a clamour_n cry_v out_o upon_o he_o yea_o require_v to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o herd_n the_o gentile_n be_v mention_v they_o can_v keep_v patience_n nor_o modesty_n no_o long_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o importunity_n &_o unreasonableness_n be_v the_o proud_a conceit_n &_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o themselves_o for_o where_o they_o claim_v to_o they_o only_o the_o name_n of_o god_n people_n &_o lean_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o levitical_a law_n they_o think_v it_o a_o heinous_a offence_n for_o any_o man_n to_o match_v the_o gentile_n which_o be_v uncircumcised_a &_o not_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n with_o they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n so_o arrogant_a &_o proud_a a_o thing_n be_v hypocrisy_n &_o dissimulation_n thus_o we_o know_v the_o pharisee_n sometime_o be_v offend_v with_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o preach_v salvation_n unto_o publican_n so_o now_o adays_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n seem_v a_o thing_n intolerable_a to_o the_o monk_n &_o their_o adherent_n because_o it_o show_v salvation_n in_o christ_n unto_o sinner_n &_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o for_o hereby_o they_o see_v their_o invention_n wherein_o they_o put_v all_o their_o trust_n throw_v down_o but_o let_v we_o confess_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n &_o not_o be_v grieve_v to_o have_v sinner_n convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o salvation_n with_o we_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v hang_v among_o thief_n and_o there_o purge_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxluj._n homely_a and_o as_o they_o cry_v and_o cast_v off_o their_o clothes_n and_o throw_v dust_n into_o the_o air_n the_o captain_n command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o castle_n and_o bad_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v scourge_v and_o to_o be_v examine_v that_o he_o may_v know_v wherefore_o they_o cry_v so_o on_o he_o and_o when_o they_o bind_v he_o with_o thong_n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o centurion_n that_o stand_v by_o he_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o you_o to_o scourge_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o uncondemned_a when_o the_o centurion_n hear_v that_o he_o go_v and_o tell_v the_o upper_a captain_n say_v what_o intend_v thou_o to_o do_v for_o this_o man_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n then_o the_o upper_a captain_n come_v and_o say_v to_o he_o tell_v i_o be_v thou_o a_o roman_a he_o say_v yea_o and_o the_o captain_n answer_v with_o a_o great_a sum_n obtain_v i_o this_o freedom_n and_o paul_n say_v i_o be_v free_a bear_v then_o straight_o way_n depart_v from_o he_o they_o which_o shall_v have_v examine_v he_o and_o the_o high_a captain_n also_o be_v afraid_a after_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o because_o he_o have_v bind_v he_o on_o the_o morrow_n because_o he_o will_v have_v know_v the_o certainty_n wherefore_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n he_o loose_v he_o from_o his_o bond_n and_o command_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o all_o the_o council_n to_o come_v together_o and_o bring_v paul_n forth_o and_o set_v he_o before_o they_o although_o paul_n the_o apostle_n have_v so_o answer_v the_o point_n of_o his_o adversary_n accusation_n that_o it_o may_v satisfy_v all_o the_o godly_a well_o enough_o as_o allege_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o all_o his_o do_n yet_o be_v the_o jew_n so_o little_o satisfy_v therewith_o that_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v he_o no_o long_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o their_o indignation_n be_v for_o that_o he_o say_v god_n have_v send_v he_o unto_o the_o gentile_n for_o thereby_o they_o construe_v that_o god_n have_v reject_v they_o as_o unworthy_a of_o salvation_n and_o think_v the_o gentile_n be_v prefer_v before_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o they_o a_o heinous_a matter_n because_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v count_v always_o to_o be_v god_n own_o child_n and_o the_o gentile_n be_v count_v for_o unclean_a person_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o have_v sinner_n to_o be_v copartener_n with_o they_o in_o the_o society_n of_o salvation_n as_o yesterday_o we_o hear_v howbeit_o luke_n go_v forward_o in_o the_o history_n begin_v declare_v furthermore_o what_o be_v do_v where_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v every_o person_n first_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n jew_n which_o with_o unseemly_a clamour_n require_v to_o have_v paul_n put_v to_o death_n before_o he_o have_v end_v his_o oration_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o heinous_a a_o
need_n they_o have_v thereof_o and_o we_o must_v not_o regard_v what_o the_o world_n will_v have_v but_o what_o christ_n command_v which_o will_v have_v repentance_n first_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o then_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n luke_n 24._o therefore_o they_o do_v neither_o godly_a nor_o wise_o which_o teach_v only_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n that_o justify_v before_o this_o unrepentant_a world_n plant_v a_o licentious_a kind_n of_o life_n cause_v man_n to_o live_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o security_n and_o carelessness_n but_o rather_o let_v they_o both_o be_v join_v together_o that_o man_n be_v convict_v of_o their_o wickedâ—nesse_n may_v repent_v and_o learn_v to_o seek_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n three_o paul_n dispute_v of_o the_o late_a judgement_n namely_o to_o confute_v that_o error_n judgement_n wherewith_o the_o gentile_n be_v most_o deceive_v and_o make_v careless_a believe_v the_o world_n to_o be_v everlasting_a hereof_o spring_v the_o opinion_n of_o epicure_n that_o say_v how_o god_n regard_v no_o thing_n do_v upon_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o needful_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o christ_n last_o come_v unto_o judgement_n lest_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o justice_n and_o temperance_n may_v seem_v foolish_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o it_o comfort_v the_o weak_a which_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o proceed_a of_o this_o world_n while_o they_o behold_v how_o the_o ungodly_a rusty_a in_o prosperity_n and_o how_o the_o godly_a be_v punish_v and_o afflict_v for_o they_o learn_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o day_n a_o change_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n â–ª_o christe_o call_v his_o come_n the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n again_o there_o be_v no_o more_o affectuous_a way_n to_o move_v man_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n 21_o and_o to_o refrain_v from_o sin_n than_o when_o that_o day_n and_o severe_a countenance_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o hear_v christ_n so_o often_o make_v mention_n thereof_o â–ª_o and_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v their_o argument_n of_o exhortation_n and_o dehortation_n from_o the_o same_o now_o remain_v it_o for_o we_o to_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o paul_n sermon_n sermon_n which_o touch_v felix_n be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a for_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o he_o think_v never_o the_o more_o of_o any_o amendment_n for_o he_o send_v paul_n from_o he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o hear_v he_o any_o long_o this_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o ungodly_a which_o sometime_o for_o curiosity_n sake_n will_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o be_v so_o far_o affect_v therewith_o that_o for_o fear_v they_o tremble_v in_o their_o conscience_n but_o these_o be_v yet_o no_o token_n of_o a_o better_a disposition_n because_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o the_o devil_n use_v so_o to_o do_v james._n 2._o for_o assoon_o as_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n agree_v not_o with_o their_o humour_n and_o desire_n they_o disdain_v any_o long_a to_o hear_v it_o so_o achab_n hate_v micheas_n because_o he_o never_o speak_v such_o thing_n as_o please_v he_o furthermore_o felix_n bewray_v his_o reprobate_a mind_n again_o by_o a_o other_o argument_n for_o he_o look_v to_o have_v have_v money_n at_o paul_n hand_n and_o purpose_v not_o to_o let_v he_o go_v without_o some_o meed_n who_o yet_o he_o know_v of_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n therefore_o he_o have_v law_n to_o sell_v the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v covetousness_n which_o all_o other_o nation_n do_v reprehend_v in_o the_o roman_n as_o a_o thing_n insatiable_a let_v magistrate_n learn_v by_o this_o filthy_a example_n to_o beware_v of_o take_v bribe_n in_o judgement_n which_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n use_v to_o blind_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o pervert_v the_o way_n of_o the_o just_a exodus_fw-la 13._o deuterono_fw-it 16._o this_o covetousness_n have_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o most_o flourish_a common_a weal_n and_o what_o hurt_v it_o do_v every_o where_o now_o a_o day_n daily_a example_n abundant_o declare_v but_o felix_n yet_o make_v not_o a_o end_n of_o sin_v for_o perceive_v that_o paul_n which_o will_v neither_o burden_n the_o brethren_n nor_o give_v any_o ill_a example_n be_v slack_a in_o offer_v of_o money_n he_o seek_v a_o other_o advantage_n of_o the_o innocent_a for_o when_o festus_n his_o successor_n come_v â–ª_o and_o he_o must_v give_v up_o his_o office_n he_o leave_v paul_n in_o prison_n to_o the_o end_n hereby_o to_o pleasure_v the_o jew_n who_o he_o have_v many_o way_n grievous_o offend_v where_o we_o may_v see_v in_o what_o state_n the_o godly_a be_v who_o patience_n the_o wicked_a abuse_n to_o their_o pastime_n and_o seek_v occasion_n by_o they_o to_o gratify_v one_o a_o other_o so_o pilate_n and_o herode_fw-la wicked_o agree_v together_o to_o vex_v and_o molest_v christ_n so_o the_o father_n of_o drusilla_n behead_v james_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o when_o he_o see_v it_o like_v the_o jew_n he_o go_v about_o to_o put_v peter_n also_o to_o death_n for_o their_o sake_n but_o the_o wicked_a have_v not_o always_o that_o they_o desire_v who_o although_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n punish_v not_o by_o and_o by_o yet_o he_o recompense_v his_o slackness_n with_o the_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n at_o length_n it_o shall_v be_v our_o part_n by_o paul_n example_n to_o learn_v to_o be_v constant_a in_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v patient_a in_o continual_a affliction_n that_o at_o length_n have_v overcome_v all_o adversity_n we_o may_v triumph_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxv_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cluj._n homely_a when_o festus_n have_v receive_v the_o office_n after_o three_o day_n he_o ascend_v from_o caesarea_n unto_o jerusalem_n then_o enfourm_v he_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n of_o paul_n and_o they_o beseech_v he_o and_o desire_a favour_n against_o he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v for_o he_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o lay_v await_v for_o he_o in_o the_o way_n to_o kill_v he_o festus_n answer_v that_o paul_n shall_v be_v keep_v at_o caesarea_n but_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v short_o depart_v thither_o let_v they_o therefore_o say_v he_o which_o among_o you_o be_v able_a come_v down_o with_o we_o and_o accuse_v he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o the_o man_n when_o he_o have_v tarry_v there_o among_o they_o more_o than_o ten_o day_n he_o go_v down_o unto_o caesarea_n and_o the_o next_o day_n sit_v in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o command_v paul_n to_o be_v bring_v which_o when_o he_o be_v come_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v come_v from_o jerusalem_n stand_v about_o he_o and_o lay_v many_o and_o grievous_a complaint_n against_o paul_n which_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v as_o long_o as_o he_o answer_v for_o himâ—elfe_n that_o he_o have_v neither_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o yet_o against_o cesar_n offend_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o this_o twenty-five_o chapter_n and_o the_o next_o follow_v be_v describe_v two_o grievous_a enditement_n or_o arrainment_n whereof_o the_o one_o paul_n sustain_v before_o festus_n the_o new_a precedent_n &_o in_o the_o other_o he_o pleat_v his_o cause_n before_o king_n agâ—ippa_n and_o bernice_n the_o queen_n the_o first_o be_v the_o more_o notable_a because_o under_o the_o colour_n thereof_o the_o jew_n have_v like_a to_o have_v bring_v paul_n in_o great_a jeopardy_n which_o yet_o through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n he_o escape_v who_o promise_v he_o he_o will_v be_v his_o succour_n &_o safeguard_n for_o y_fw-es he_o must_v bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n at_o rome_n also_o before_o the_o emperor_n as_o be_v declare_v before_o in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o god_n have_v a_o care_n for_o his_o people_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v tempt_v many_o way_n but_o yet_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o temptation_n as_o long_o as_o they_o follow_v their_o vocation_n and_o put_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o wherefore_o these_o thing_n must_v chief_o serve_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n paul._n which_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v do_v to_o our_o great_a utility_n we_o will_v consider_v every_o thing_n in_o order_n first_o
for_o that_o that_o fall_v out_o so_o lucky_o with_o the_o roman_n we_o read_v have_v be_v a_o help_n to_o many_o other_o whereby_o to_o aspire_v &_o climb_v up_o unto_o power_n and_o glory_n again_o we_o know_v how_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n have_v sudden_o have_v a_o fall_n when_o justice_n and_o censure_n of_o public_a law_n have_v begin_v to_o be_v neglect_v it_o behove_v we_o chief_o to_o consider_v the_o case_n and_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o paul_n be_v join_v with_o other_o prisoner_n who_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n grievous_a and_o heinous_a misdoer_n so_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v number_v with_o the_o wicked_a which_o also_o many_o time_n chance_v unto_o the_o martyr_n with_o who_o example_n it_o behove_v we_o in_o these_o day_n to_o be_v encorage_v that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o most_o unjust_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n moreover_o there_o appear_v in_o paul_n miserable_a case_n a_o singular_a document_n of_o god_n goodness_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o pitiful_a company_n of_o the_o prisoner_n have_v such_o a_o comforter_n &_o counsellor_n through_o who_o mean_n we_o shall_v hear_v at_o length_n how_o they_o be_v all_o save_v and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n â–ª_o but_o paul_n use_v all_o manner_n of_o occasion_n to_o instruct_v &_o teach_v they_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_n faith_n &_o religion_n because_o we_o have_v see_v hitherto_o how_o earnest_o he_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n thus_o god_n give_v we_o singular_a occasion_n even_o then_o to_o do_v well_o when_o he_o seem_v utter_o to_o have_v no_o care_n of_o we_o hereunto_o also_o belong_v the_o thing_n follow_v where_o we_o be_v teach_v a'n_z god_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n of_o paul_n in_o all_o these_o danger_n for_o first_o he_o join_v unto_o he_o most_o faithful_a companion_n companion_n to_o help_v &_o succour_v he_o with_o their_o presence_n &_o ministry_n among_o these_o be_v luke_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o history_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a story_n then_o next_o aristarchus_n the_o macedonian_a a_o man_n without_o peradventure_o very_o rich_a aristarchus_n which_o be_v able_a to_o sustain_v so_o great_a charge_n for_o he_o go_v out_o of_o grece_n with_o paul_n to_o jerusalem_fw-la &_o although_o he_o see_v he_o apprehend_v by_o y_fw-es jew_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o forsake_v he_o but_o for_o two_o whole_a year_n together_o &_o more_o he_o do_v faithful_o help_v he_o &_o now_o he_o accompany_v he_o unto_o rome_n thus_o god_n use_v to_o aid_v &_o succour_v his_o people_n that_o they_o be_v not_o tempt_v above_o their_o strength_n &_o when_o they_o be_v utter_o forsake_v of_o man_n he_o be_v their_o defender_n this_o example_n of_o aristarchus_n be_v very_o notable_a reprove_v flatterer_n &_o parasite_n which_o use_v to_o measure_v friendship_n by_o profit_n mean_v to_o suffer_v nothing_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n â–ª_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ._n but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o respect_n unto_o god_n the_o rewarder_n which_o recompense_v the_o faith_n of_o aristarchus_n with_o immortal_a glory_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n an_o other_o argument_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o goodness_n we_o hear_v it_o be_v that_o the_o centurion_n be_v so_o friendly_a unto_o paul_n friend_n for_o both_o he_o courteous_o intreat_v he_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o sidon_n he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o go_v visit_v his_o friend_n to_o recreate_v and_o refresh_v himself_o among_o they_o the_o like_a we_o see_v before_o in_o lysias_n the_o tribune_n &_o felix_n the_o precedent_n so_o abdias_n in_o time_n paste_n be_v a_o patron_n &_o protector_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o jeremy_n have_v friend_n while_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n that_o succour_v he_o both_o with_o help_n and_o counsel_n read_v the_o first_o of_o the_o king_n the_o .18_o chapter_n &_o jeremy_n 38._o of_o these_o thing_n it_o behove_v we_o also_o to_o take_v comfort_n that_o we_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o enterprise_n of_o tyrant_n but_o commend_v ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o do_n to_o god_n only_o howbeit_o in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v paul_n who_o be_v in_o a_o city_n very_o full_a of_o people_n and_o stand_v on_o the_o sea_n coast_n where_o he_o may_v easy_o either_o have_v hide_v himself_o or_o have_v slip_v away_o yet_o will_v use_v no_o such_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n of_o escape_n the_o cause_n be_v may_v both_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v unjust_o to_o have_v bring_v the_o captain_n in_o danger_n which_o have_v well_o deserve_v of_o he_o and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o oracle_n that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o rome_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v our_o own_o safety_n by_o any_o unlawful_a mean_n for_o if_o in_o our_o distress_n there_o appear_v no_o way_n of_o escape_n but_o such_o as_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o charity_n faith_n and_o justice_n then_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o god_n have_v determine_v of_o we_o otherwise_o who_o will_n and_o pleasure_v it_o be_v meet_v we_o obey_v lest_o while_o we_o make_v provision_n for_o our_o body_n and_o good_n we_o lose_v our_o soul_n now_o follow_v a_o diligent_a and_o long_a description_n of_o their_o navigation_n or_o sail_v the_o course_n whereof_o let_v they_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v every_o thing_n danger_n search_n for_o in_o the_o geographer_n table_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v a_o painful_a and_o dangerous_a voyage_n see_v it_o be_v express_o declare_v that_o the_o wind_n be_v against_o they_o howbeit_o god_n can_v easy_o have_v remedy_v these_o incomberaunce_n who_o by_o many_o example_n have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o thus_o it_o please_v he_o to_o have_v his_o choose_a vessel_n try_v that_o the_o glory_n both_o of_o his_o truth_n &_o power_n may_v seem_v the_o more_o evident_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o appear_v what_o state_n our_o life_n be_v in_o very_o a_o troublesome_a state_n and_o like_a to_o a_o pilgrimage_n wherein_o we_o see_v new_a travel_n and_o danger_n every_o day_n appear_v but_o chief_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o life_n of_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a which_o be_v continual_o assault_v with_o fresh_a care_n and_o trouble_n a_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o chryst_n our_o head_n who_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v find_v enemy_n who_o await_v and_o treachery_n make_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n unpleasant_a &_o perilous_a paul_n also_o find_v even_o the_o same_o which_o wrestle_v a_o long_a time_n with_o the_o craft_n and_o await_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o length_n commit_v to_o the_o sea_n a_o element_n of_o all_o other_o most_o cruel_a the_o peril_n whereof_o he_o have_v also_o before_o prove_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n infinite_a other_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v repeat_v if_o need_v so_o be_v let_v we_o rather_o mark_v the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o constant_a faith_n and_o to_o overcome_v all_o adversity_n see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o reward_n of_o eternal_a rest_n in_o heaven_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v hereafter_o with_o jesus_n chryst_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clxvij_o homely_a when_o much_o time_n be_v spend_v and_o when_o sail_v be_v now_o jeopardous_a because_o also_o that_o they_o have_v overlong_o fast_v paul_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o sir_n i_o perceive_v that_o this_o voyage_n will_v be_v with_o hurt_n and_o much_o damage_n not_o of_o the_o lade_n and_o ship_n only_o but_o also_o of_o our_o life_n nevertheless_o the_o under_o captain_n believe_v the_o governor_n and_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n more_o than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n and_o because_o the_o haven_n be_v not_o commodious_a to_o winter_n in_o many_o take_v counsel_n to_o depart_v thence_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v attain_v to_o phenices_n and_o there_o to_o winter_n which_o be_v a_o haven_n of_o candy_n and_o lie_v toward_o the_o south_n and_o northwest_o wind_n when_o the_o southwind_n blow_v they_o suppose_v to_o obtain_v their_o purpose_n loose_v unto_o asson_n and_o sail_v paste_v all_o candy_n but_o not_o long_o after_o there_o arise_v against_o their_o purpose_n a_o flaw_n of_o wind_n out_o of_o the_o north-east_n and_o when_o the_o ship_n be_v catch_v and_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o wind_n we_o let_v
the_o prophet_n send_v we_o unto_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n know_v none_o other_o saviour_n in_o who_o if_o we_o also_o put_v our_o trust_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v now_o follow_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o stand_v in_o two_o point_n for_o first_o they_o give_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o paul_n innocence_n innocence_n whereas_o they_o say_v they_o neither_o receive_v letter_n from_o any_o man_n nor_o hear_v by_o report_n any_o thing_n of_o he_o for_o what_o shall_v the_o priest_n write_v any_o thing_n of_o paul_n who_o innocence_n they_o know_v all_o man_n perceive_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n here_o appear_v the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o innocent_a yet_o easy_o find_v enemy_n by_o who_o procurement_n they_o be_v either_o cast_v in_o prison_n or_o else_o banish_v their_o country_n and_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o enemy_n be_v afterward_o careless_a pass_v not_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n which_o think_v the_o care_n of_o such_o person_n belong_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o and_o at_o length_n they_o conceive_v far_a hatred_n against_o they_o and_o go_v about_o to_o put_v the_o innocent_n unto_o death_n also_o in_o the_o second_o part_n the_o jew_n show_v themselves_o desirous_a to_o hear_v paul_n judgement_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o know_v that_o all_o man_n every_o where_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o great_a commendation_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o blind_v with_o the_o former_a judgement_n of_o other_o man_n to_o reject_v all_o declaration_n and_o recoumpte_n of_o faith_n as_o now_o a_o day_n many_o use_n to_o do_v who_o like_a serpent_n stop_v their_o ear_n and_o so_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o themselves_o who_o if_o none_o other_o reason_n be_v able_a to_o move_v let_v they_o at_o least_o be_v ashamed_a in_o that_o we_o see_v the_o jew_n more_o indifferent_a and_o upright_a judge_n in_o such_o matter_n but_o here_o we_o have_v special_o to_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n â–ª_o which_o in_o all_o age_n every_o where_o have_v be_v speak_v against_o for_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n can_v suffer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n most_o mighty_o subdue_v his_o kingdom_n likewise_o naughty_a and_o wicked_a person_n abhor_v the_o light_n thereof_o because_o they_o know_v it_o reprove_v their_o wicked_a work_n and_o the_o iustiâ—iaries_n and_o hypocrite_n flee_v from_o the_o same_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o detect_v our_o natural_a corruption_n and_o overturn_v the_o confidence_n of_o all_o man_n righteousness_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v choose_v but_o it_o shall_v have_v enemy_n on_o every_o side_n but_o this_o serve_v both_o for_o our_o learning_n and_o comfort_n for_o it_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o conflict_n and_o that_o we_o promise_v not_o ourselves_o sluggish_a idleness_n again_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o god_n &_o invincible_a which_o have_v be_v able_a so_o many_o year_n to_o withstand_v the_o attempt_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o prince_n thereof_o for_o if_o a_o man_n will_v consider_v all_o other_o religion_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o they_o have_v fall_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o have_v come_v unto_o nothing_o although_o no_o man_n ever_o assault_v they_o with_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n have_v have_v in_o all_o age_n most_o fierce_a enemy_n which_o have_v persecute_v it_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n endure_v yet_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v endure_v until_o the_o late_a day_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v unto_o judgement_n to_o recompense_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n with_o eternal_a joy_n and_o to_o reward_v his_o enemy_n with_o condign_a pain_n for_o their_o wickedness_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o they_o that_o speak_v against_o it_o or_o with_o the_o fury_n of_o they_o that_o persecute_v it_o for_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n live_v and_o reign_v who_o can_v most_o easy_o deliver_v hiâ—_z out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n to_o he_o he_o praise_v honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clxxiiij_o homely_a and_o when_o they_o have_v appoint_v he_o a_o day_n there_o come_v many_o to_o he_o into_o his_o lodging_n to_o who_o he_o expound_v and_o testify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o preach_v unto_o they_o of_o jesus_n both_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n even_o from_o morning_n till_o night_n and_o some_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v and_o some_o believe_v not_o but_o when_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o they_o depart_v after_o that_o paul_n have_v speak_v one_o word_n well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n unto_o our_o father_n say_v go_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o say_v with_o your_o ear_n shall_v you_o hear_v and_o not_o understand_v and_o with_o your_o eye_n shall_v you_o see_v and_o noâ—_n perceive_v â–ª_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o with_o their_o ear_n have_v they_o have_v no_o lust_n to_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o be_v it_o know_v therefore_o unto_o you_o that_o this_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o word_n the_o jew_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o have_v great_a dispition_n among_o themselves_o although_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v exercise_v with_o diverse_a tribulation_n and_o be_v many_o time_n imprison_v and_o lay_v in_o band_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v or_o shut_v in_o prison_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n breathe_v where_o it_o please_v he_o and_o be_v not_o subject_n to_o the_o will_n or_o pleasure_n of_o man_n yea_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n through_o his_o death_n be_v the_o further_o enlarge_v as_o he_o promise_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o also_o it_o increase_v through_o the_o affliction_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o minister_n a_o evident_a example_n hereof_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o history_n of_o paul_n for_o although_o he_o have_v heretofore_o preach_v the_o gospel_n abroad_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o great_a door_n open_v unto_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n and_o in_o chain_n in_o that_o he_o be_v permit_v free_o to_o preach_v unto_o all_o man_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o upon_o the_o stage_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o with_o such_o success_n that_o his_o doctrine_n pierce_v into_o the_o emperor_n court_n also_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o salutation_n or_o greeting_n send_v to_o the_o philippian_n phil._n 4._o sure_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o very_a wonderful_a thing_n wherein_o man_n may_v consider_v the_o providence_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v blind_a in_o the_o clear_a light_n furthermore_o luke_n declare_v how_o this_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o out_o of_o many_o sermon_n he_o choose_v one_o whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o other_o but_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n in_o order_n first_o the_o evangelist_n note_v the_o time_n and_o place_n say_v house_n they_o resort_v to_o paul_n lodging_n upon_o a_o day_n appoint_v for_o at_o those_o day_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v christian_n to_o have_v any_o church_n neither_o though_o they_o have_v have_v church_n have_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o paul_n to_o have_v teach_v in_o they_o be_v a_o prisoner_n and_o in_o bond_n therefore_o as_o in_o other_o place_n the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o private_a house_n so_o here_o also_o paul_n assemble_v they_o in_o the_o house_n which_o he_o have_v hire_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o place_n as_o though_o it_o help_v or_o avail_v any_o thing_n to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v authority_n of_o itself_o also_o god_n hear_v prayer_n in_o every_o place_n so_o that_o we_o pray_v in_o faith_n and_o lift_v up_o clean_a hand_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o if_o
comfort_v the_o congregation_n abroad_o insomuch_o as_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v those_o time_n we_o shall_v confess_v we_o have_v receive_v more_o profit_n and_o commodity_n by_o paul_n bond_n than_o of_o all_o his_o do_n and_o say_n beside_o while_o he_o go_v at_o liberty_n overall_a the_o world_n for_o those_o time_n may_v we_o thank_v for_o those_o singular_a epistle_n write_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n indict_v they_o to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o the_o philippian_n to_o the_o colossian_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o philemon_n and_o the_o second_o to_o timothe_n which_o the_o church_n until_o this_o day_n have_v keep_v and_o preserve_v as_o most_o singular_a and_o precious_a jewel_n howbeit_o many_o thing_n may_v have_v fear_v paul_n either_o to_o have_v write_v or_o to_o have_v teach_v for_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o cause_n he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n also_o he_o alone_o travail_v in_o this_o quarrel_n at_o rome_n likewise_o at_o the_o first_o meeting_n he_o find_v the_o jew_n like_v unto_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a furthermore_o that_o earnest_a desire_n that_o he_o have_v to_o write_v unto_o foreign_a nation_n may_v seem_v to_o declare_v a_o mind_n somewhat_o inconstant_a and_o unquiet_a and_o it_o may_v be_v think_v next_o neighbour_n to_o sedition_n to_o teach_v and_o confirm_v man_n in_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o we_o say_v before_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o senate_n again_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v deprive_v at_o length_n of_o this_o liberty_n and_o to_o have_v have_v more_o bond_n lay_v upon_o he_o &_o to_o have_v be_v cast_v into_o some_o inner_a prison_n and_o dungeon_n and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v so_o blockish_a that_o he_o do_v not_o perceive_v and_o consider_v these_o thing_n but_o he_o that_o know_v that_o he_o ought_v his_o life_n unto_o christ_n can_v not_o by_o these_o persuasion_n be_v pull_v from_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v very_o a_o wonderful_a example_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o much_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o perceive_v we_o be_v help_v and_o defend_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n and_o adversity_n for_o than_o we_o must_v be_v fear_v neither_o with_o danger_n paste_v neither_o with_o danger_n present_a or_o to_o come_v but_o must_v be_v inflame_v with_o great_a zeal_n that_o by_o our_o bold_a defend_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o thankful_a to_o he_o according_o therefore_o that_o reason_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n that_o many_o in_o these_o day_n follow_v be_v plain_o foolish_a and_o perverse_a which_o think_v we_o shall_v hold_v our_o peace_n because_o of_o enemy_n &_o danger_n on_o every_o side_n appear_v as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o enemy_n power_n to_o hinder_v or_o further_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n nay_o it_o become_v we_o the_o more_o bold_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o god_n quarrel_n because_o we_o plain_o find_v his_o truth_n &_o power_n so_o apparent_a in_o the_o middle_n of_o our_o danger_n but_o touch_v paul_n doctrine_n luke_n say_v three_o thing_n god._n which_o we_o must_v not_o let_v pass_v the_o first_o be_v what_o he_o preach_v namely_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o have_v entreat_v often_o time_n before_o and_o here_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n he_o add_v teach_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v when_o christ_n be_v preach_v for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o way_n to_o come_v unto_o that_o kingdom_n than_o the_o same_o which_o all_o the_o scripture_n with_o one_o consent_n show_v we_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o he_o only_o it_o be_v that_o have_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o the_o work_n thereof_o he_o only_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o us._n 14._o he_o only_o have_v put_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o sin_n that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o purchase_v we_o the_o good_a will_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o these_o thing_n only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o disprove_v all_o other_o religion_n which_o show_v we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o any_o way_n of_o salvation_n beside_o christ_n second_o be_v declare_v plain_o how_o paul_n preach_v with_o all_o confidence_n or_o boldness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v plain_o and_o free_o so_o that_o for_o favour_n of_o man_n he_o cloak_v &_o dissemble_v nothing_o for_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o testify_v otherwheres_o neither_o fear_v he_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o world_n &_o prince_n thereof_o because_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o a_o long_a time_n to_o wrestle_v therewith_o and_o very_o chryst_n require_v such_o minister_n as_o will_v do_v his_o business_n diligent_o and_o leave_v nothing_o unto_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o under_o a_o fair_a pretence_n of_o modesty_n bring_v in_o a_o dastardly_a dissemble_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n success_n three_o be_v declare_v the_o success_n that_o paul_n have_v in_o his_o preach_n which_o by_o this_o only_a argument_n appear_v be_v most_o prosperous_a or_o lucky_a because_o there_o be_v none_o which_o forbid_v he_o to_o preach_v and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o great_a miracle_n of_o all_o other_o that_o god_n wrought_v to_o paul_n for_o always_o before_o this_o time_n whersoever_o he_o come_v he_o find_v enemy_n who_o either_o by_o secret_a await_v or_o else_o by_o open_a force_n and_o sedition_n always_o trouble_v he_o and_o will_v hinder_v he_o in_o his_o teach_n and_o at_o length_n drive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o city_n but_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n as_o a_o prisoner_n there_o he_o teach_v be_v in_o bond_n where_o nero_n a_o monster_n of_o mankind_n be_v emperor_n where_o both_o the_o christian_n and_o jewishe_a religion_n be_v hate_v and_o envy_v where_o all_o man_n be_v bewitch_v either_o with_o the_o vain_a superstition_n of_o the_o god_n or_o with_o a_o epicurious_a contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n where_o final_o the_o devil_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a see_v of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o preach_v he_o christ_n free_o two_o year_n together_o no_o man_n forbid_v he_o of_o which_o thing_n we_o can_v show_v none_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o god_n will_v bridle_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n that_o though_o all_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o withstand_v it_o thus_o in_o a_o city_n that_o be_v the_o lady_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n be_v a_o captive_a triumph_v by_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v bring_v many_o more_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o emperor_n ever_o subdue_v the_o like_a we_o read_v happen_v in_o time_n paste_v when_o daniel_n be_v lead_v captive_a to_o babylon_n defend_v the_o true_a religion_n both_o constant_o and_o prosperous_o and_o although_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v much_o against_o it_o yet_o first_o he_o instruct_v nabuchodonosor_n and_o afterward_o darius_n with_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o be_v the_o author_n that_o they_o do_v by_o public_a proclamation_n spread_v far_o and_o near_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n over_o all_o their_o kingdom_n whereunto_o also_o this_o deserve_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o when_o the_o roman_a emperor_n use_v all_o kind_n of_o outrageous_a cruelty_n against_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n yet_o be_v there_o many_o time_n find_v even_o in_o their_o own_o court_n and_o among_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o such_o as_o great_o favour_v the_o christian_n and_o open_o defend_v the_o true_a religion_n some_o of_o which_o afterward_o when_o the_o enemy_n of_o chryst_n be_v take_v away_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o empire_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o jovinian_a and_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n thus_o christ_n declare_v his_o power_n where_o a_o man_n will_v least_o think_v nor_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o bridle_v the_o will_n of_o man_n because_o he_o compass_v in_o the_o sea_n with_o bound_n which_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o swell_a wave_n and_o surge_n therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v strong_a in_o he_o 5._o let_v they_o hope_v for_o his_o present_a aid_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n now_o what_o paul_n do_v after_o the_o two_o year_n be_v expire_v expire_v luke_n do_v
minister_n of_o his_o word_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o many_o argument_n six_o week_n together_o for_o whereas_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n whosoever_o well_o understand_v &_o know_v not_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v nothing_o prevail_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n second_o he_o expound_v &_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n both_o because_o he_o will_v put_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n the_o opinion_n conceive_v by_o common_a error_n of_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o because_o they_o shall_v perceive_v after_o what_o order_n and_o sort_n they_o ought_v to_o handle_v the_o business_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o salvation_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o unto_o these_o two_o adher_v a_o third_o point_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o both_o now_o repeat_v &_o confirm_v the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o grave_a testimony_n lest_o by_o his_o sudden_a departure_n from_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o amaze_v &_o admonish_v they_o also_o of_o the_o place_n when_o &_o where_o they_o shall_v wait_v for_o the_o same_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n serve_v much_o both_o to_o our_o instruction_n &_o consolation_n jerusalem_n first_o of_o the_o place_n he_o admonish_v they_o command_v they_o that_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o wait_v there_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n here_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o singulare_v affair_n and_o purpose_n that_o ever_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o city_n restore_v mankind_n again_o to_o his_o salvation_n so_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o will_v first_o have_v his_o apostle_n illuminate_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o begin_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o here_o be_v that_o thing_n that_o will_v make_v we_o to_o marvel_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o city_n for_o this_o be_v that_o city_n upon_o which_o christ_n pronounce_v such_o terrible_a and_o horrible_a thing_n shall_v fall_v against_o this_o city_n be_v speak_v that_o that_o be_v in_o the_o xxiij_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o and_o while_o he_o be_v in_o galyley_n be_v tell_v how_o herode_fw-la lay_v wait_v for_o he_o he_o answer_v it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o a_o prophet_n shall_v die_v in_o any_o other_o place_n than_o at_o jerusalem_n 13._o not_o only_o hereby_o declare_v how_o sinful_a the_o city_n be_v 23.24_o but_o also_o many_o time_n denounce_v the_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o same_o 19_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v then_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v christ_n to_o appoint_v so_o wicked_a a_o city_n and_o so_o near_o her_o destruction_n to_o so_o holy_a a_o use_n and_o business_n sure_o none_o other_o than_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n who_o promise_n can_v fail_v it_o be_v once_o prophesy_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o salvation_n shall_v spring_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n say_v the_o prophet_n the_o hill_n where_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v build_v 2._o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a among_o hill_n and_o exalt_v above_o all_o little_a hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v press_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n shall_v go_v speak_v thus_o one_o to_o another_o up_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o his_o way_n and_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o the_o law_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n where_o it_o seem_v i_o good_a not_o to_o pretermit_v that_o whereof_o suetonius_n though_o a_o heathen_a auctor_fw-la and_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o life_n of_o vespasian_n say_v book_n that_o there_o be_v a_o old_a and_o common_a opinion_n in_o the_o east_n country_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v their_o destiny_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o jury_n to_o be_v conqueror_n of_o all_o the_o world_n which_o oracle_n he_o as_o a_o ethnic_n and_o gentile_a understand_v of_o vespasian_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o valiantness_n â–ª_o and_o courage_n show_v in_o the_o war_n with_o the_o jew_n make_v a_o entry_n thereby_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n to_o climb_v unto_o the_o empire_n we_o may_v more_o true_o expound_v the_o same_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o jury_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n afterward_o fill_v all_o jury_n with_o their_o preach_n and_o at_o length_n disperse_v themselves_o out_o of_o jury_n into_o all_o nation_n subdue_v and_o bring_v all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n now_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v decree_v by_o god_n his_o father_n therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n promise_n serve_v much_o both_o for_o our_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o the_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n of_o a_o few_o person_n can_v be_v frustrate_v and_o make_v vain_a what_o say_v paul_n though_o some_o believe_v not_o shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v god_n forefende_v nay_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o all_o man_n liar_n 3._o this_o ought_v deep_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o our_o memory_n because_o we_o see_v it_o come_v often_o to_o pass_v that_o while_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a want_n of_o belief_n and_o wickedness_n in_o man_n we_o utter_o despair_v as_o though_o the_o wickedness_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v our_o loss_n and_o hindrance_n which_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a temptation_n and_o as_o it_o accuse_v god_n either_o of_o to_o much_o severity_n or_o of_o unrighteousness_n so_o it_o hinder_v and_o stop_v we_o most_o in_o the_o race_n of_o godliness_n for_o who_o will_v hold_v on_o in_o goodness_n that_o be_v once_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o must_v perish_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o ungodly_a here_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o be_v arm_v against_o such_o temptation_n and_o strong_a armour_n we_o can_v put_v on_o we_o 2._o than_o if_o we_o think_v that_o god_n know_v he_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a never_o so_o great_a and_o in_o the_o prophet_n he_o confess_v he_o bear_v to_o we_o such_o affection_n as_o mother_n use_v to_o bear_v unto_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o their_o own_o body_n 49._o and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o just_a judge_n of_o the_o earth_n 18._o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v the_o godly_a with_o the_o ungodly_a as_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a well_o consider_v again_o because_o he_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o omnipotent_a he_o can_v easy_o discern_v between_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a and_o can_v punish_v the_o one_o as_o they_o have_v deserve_v and_o with_o favour_n defend_v the_o other_o hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o fan_n which_o john_n the_o baptist_n attribute_v to_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v purge_v his_o floor_n 3._o and_o separate_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o corn_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o every_o place_n example_n the_o lord_n know_v loath_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o sodom_n he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o patriarch_n live_v among_o the_o chananite_n although_o by_o god_n appointment_n they_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v destroy_v so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o know_v his_o apostle_n and_o whosoever_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_a neither_o do_v the_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n of_o other_o more_o in_o number_n and_o authority_n than_o they_o prejudice_n or_o hinder_v they_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n will_v he_o know_v we_o in_o these_o day_n for_o his_o people_n and_o will_v save_v we_o so_o that_o we_o will_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o in_o our_o life_n express_v christianity_n wicked_a it_o make_v for_o amendment_n of_o life_n that_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o hierosolimyte_v that_o no_o glory_n authority_n or_o prerogative_n of_o ancestroy_n can_v defend_v they_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o unthankfulness_n
to_o god_n for_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o city_n notable_a for_o power_n and_o glory_n jerusalem_n will_v in_o that_o point_n easy_o have_v the_o superiority_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o three_o score_n and_o seaventene_v year_n there_o be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n that_o the_o kingdom_n stretch_v to_o the_o river_n euphrates_n that_o it_o bring_v forth_o most_o valiant_a king_n most_o holy_a priest_n and_o most_o divine_a prophet_n this_o one_o thing_n far_o pass_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n that_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v it_o a_o precedent_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v she_o adorn_v with_o such_o praise_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n therefore_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o reign_v in_o zion_n 5._o therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v she_o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king._n beside_o this_o glory_n the_o apostle_n receive_v in_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o good_a success_n do_v there_o begin_v the_o healtful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o can_v all_o this_o glory_n deliver_v she_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o she_o and_o from_o imminent_a destruction_n when_o she_o have_v forget_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o follow_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o her_o forefather_n nor_o show_v herself_o thankful_a and_o obedient_a to_o god_n nay_o but_o where_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o multitude_n of_o such_o father_n as_o break_v both_o god_n law_n and_o man_n &_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n neither_o the_o godliness_n of_o david_n which_o first_o build_v there_o his_o palace_n and_o temple_n neither_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n neither_o the_o integrity_n of_o josaphat_n neither_o the_o valiantness_n of_o ezechias_n neither_o the_o zeal_n of_o josias_n neither_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o ring_v in_o every_o place_n of_o she_o neither_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o she_o neither_o the_o gospel_n begin_v there_o to_o be_v preach_v can_v let_v but_o that_o within_o forty_o year_n she_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o be_v race_v and_o lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n have_v scarce_o any_o mark_n or_o monument_n there_o leave_v of_o so_o famous_a and_o noble_a a_o city_n and_o that_o we_o say_v happen_v to_o jerusalem_n 11._o both_o capernaum_n that_o peculiar_a city_n of_o christ_n and_o corozain_n and_o bethsaida_n notable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n dwell_v there_o feel_v even_o the_o same_o let_v they_o cease_v therefore_o to_o glory_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o in_o the_o old_a benefit_n of_o god_n that_o cease_v not_o with_o unthankfulness_n and_o disobedience_n to_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o unless_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v answerable_a to_o god_n benefit_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o lot_n and_o portion_n with_o the_o unhappy_a city_n of_o jury_n father_n furthermore_o to_o return_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o bid_v they_o to_o wait_v there_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o father_n by_o the_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n both_o for_o that_o he_o be_v true_o promise_v and_o give_v of_o the_o father_n only_o and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v sundry_a time_n by_o the_o prophet_n that_o in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o will_v plentiful_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n upon_o man_n as_o peter_n afterward_o declare_v out_o of_o joel._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o put_v they_o likewise_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o appear_v every_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n 7._o if_o any_o man_n believe_v in_o i_o say_v he_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v river_n shall_v run_v out_o of_o he_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v receive_v as_o the_o evangelist_n there_o teach_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v i_o will_v pray_v unto_o my_o father_n 14._o and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n which_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v again_o that_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n shall_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o again_o 15._o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v which_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o my_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o a_o little_a way_n after_o when_o he_o come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 16._o he_o shall_v bring_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n because_o therefore_o the_o father_n once_o promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n this_o spirit_n to_o the_o worshipper_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o christ_n have_v obtain_v we_o the_o same_o according_a as_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v not_o his_o apostle_n god._n appoint_v long_o before_o to_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o a_o great_a while_n by_o he_o faithful_o instruct_v to_o leap_v sudden_o into_o the_o ministry_n but_o require_v obedience_n of_o they_o command_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n promise_v of_o his_o father_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n that_o obedience_n to_o christ_n commandment_n be_v chief_o require_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n for_o it_o be_v very_o meet_v that_o they_o which_o shall_v bring_v other_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 1._o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v first_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o same_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o appointment_n and_o commandment_n of_o their_o captain_n for_o so_o shall_v they_o not_o only_o by_o their_o doctrine_n but_o also_o by_o their_o own_o example_n persuade_v their_o hearer_n the_o better_a to_o obedience_n moreover_o this_o place_n admonish_v we_o ghost_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n except_o they_o have_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o where_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o christ_n without_o he_o be_v draw_v by_o his_o father_n they_o that_o have_v the_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v in_o vain_a teach_v and_o admonish_v man_n unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v with_o their_o study_n and_o industry_n paul_n the_o apostle_n well_o perceive_v this_o matter_n which_o call_v the_o church_n the_o tillage_n of_o god_n and_o confess_v that_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v neither_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n 3._o but_o ascribe_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o success_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o god_n only_o which_o alone_o can_v give_v increase_n therefore_o the_o minister_n have_v need_v to_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lest_o while_o they_o undertake_v such_o a_o charge_n without_o his_o guide_n they_o procure_v displeasure_n and_o loss_n not_o only_o to_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o shall_v he_o ever_o be_v meet_v for_o this_o room_n which_o feel_v not_o the_o effectuous_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n within_o his_o heart_n hereof_o proceed_v those_o preparation_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n such_o as_o isaiah_n hieremie_n ezechiel_n and_o other_o have_v before_o they_o preach_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n forbid_v that_o young_a student_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n because_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v be_v very_o sure_a of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o present_a aid_n but_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o all_o man_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o great_a charge_n and_o office_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n in_o which_o number_n magistrate_n be_v not_o last_v to_o be_v place_v who_o be_v the_o expositor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v gods._n for_o what_o can_v they_o either_o well_o foresee_v or_o judge_v unless_o